IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 V 
 
 // 
 
 // 
 
 .<• c^ 
 
 .<p 
 
 
 i< 
 
 C/i 
 
 (/. 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 !f:iM llM 
 
 - IM 1112.2 
 
 m 
 
 2.0 
 
 mm 
 
 lA. 11.6 
 
 V] 
 
 <p 
 
 //. 
 
 om 
 
 e. 
 
 e). 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 / 
 
 // 
 
 / 
 
 /A 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 V 
 
 iV 
 
 ^> 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 cS^ 
 
 
MP.r 
 
 C/l 
 
 €^ 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
 M 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 CQpy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la mSthode normale de filmage 
 sont indiquds ci-dessous. 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 
 n 
 
 D 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 Covers damaged/ 
 Couverture endommagee 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaurde et/ou pellicul6e 
 
 Cover title missing/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartos g^ographiques en couleur 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Relid avec d'autres documents 
 
 I 71 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La reliure serr^e peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 
 distortion le long de la marge int^rieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II 36 peut que certaines pages blanches ajout^es 
 lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas 6X6 f\\m6ec. 
 
 □ Coloured pages/ 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 D Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommagdes 
 
 □ Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 Pages restaurdes et/ou pellicul6es 
 
 Q Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 Pages d6color6es, tachet6es ou piqu^es 
 
 I I Pages detached/ 
 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 
 Pages d^tach^es 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 Quality of print varies/ 
 Quality in^gale de I'impression 
 
 Includes supplementary material/ 
 Comprend du materiel supplementaire 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, 
 etc., ont 6t6 film^es A nouveau de fapon d 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 D 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires suppl^mentaires; 
 
 This item is filmed ct the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est filmd au taux de reduction indiqu6 ci-dessous. 
 
 10X 14X 18X 22X 
 
 26X 
 
 30X 
 
 J 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 20X 
 
 a4x 
 
 2&X 
 
 32X 
 
The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 National Library of Canada 
 
 L'exemplaire filmd fut reproduit grSce d la 
 g6n6rositd de: 
 
 Bibliothdque nationale du Canada 
 
 The images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible co"isidering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in Iteeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettetd de l'exemplaire film6, et en 
 conformity avec les conditio >s du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol — *► (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imp) im6e sont filmds en commenqant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second 
 plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont filmds en commen^ant par la 
 premidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en tei minant par 
 la dernidre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la 
 dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbole — ► signifie 'A SUIVRE", le 
 symbole V signifie "FIN". 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent Stre 
 filmds d des taux de reduction diffdrents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour etre 
 reproduit en un seul clichd, il est filmd d partir 
 de Tangle sup6rieur gauche, de gauche d droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la mdthode. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
Tc 
 
 Co 
 
 Al 
 
 Se 
 
2. i-^- 
 
 / 
 
 (17 B.) 
 
 RETURN 
 
 To an Address of the Legislative Assembly, dated the 19th April, 
 1886, for a : 
 
 Copy of the (report of a voyage made to ihe Canadian Labrador Coast !/ 
 in virtue of an Order in Council, by Mr, Saint-Cyr, ex-member 
 and curator of the Museum of the Department of Public Instruc- 
 tion. 
 
 Al80j( a copy of hifi^^catalogue of plants and birds of the North Shore 
 and of the islands belonging to the Canadian Labrador, nvhich 
 plants and birds are to be seen in the Museum of the Department 
 of Public Instruction. 
 
 By order. 
 
 Secretary's Office, > 
 
 Quebec, 18th March, 1887. \ 
 
 CHS. A. EEN. GAGNON, 
 
 Secretary. 
 
HUWWW«|^, J .l^\\\ 
 
 "Miip y,|P ii-^wf»iwfi ,' .p^i yij^i 
 
 -7"^-^»wTr"«gp^^'77T^»-T™wT7^;!T-^rwrT^ 
 
 '" T — 
 
^t^mmmm 
 
 H 
 
 !^ 
 
 Defabthisnt of Public Instruction. 
 
 Quebec, 20th May, 1886. 
 
 Hod. J. Blancuet, 
 
 Provincial Secretary, 
 
 Quebec. 
 
 Sir, 
 
 I have the honor to forward you the following; documents 
 which have been drawn up, at your request^ by Mr, Saint Cyr, 
 curator of the Museum of this Department, viz : 
 
 Eeport of an exploration made on the Labrador coast and in the 
 islands of the Gulf, by Mr. Saint Gyr, with the following 
 
 APPENDICES : 
 
 1. — Guano, 
 
 2. — EiDZR-DOWN, with a list of the principal birds found on the 
 shores and islands of the Gulf of St. Lawrence. 
 
 3. — The Pinniped mammalia ot the River and Gulf of St Law- 
 rence and others. 
 
 4.— Cetacea. 
 
 5. — List of plants collected by Mr, Saint Cyr on the North shore 
 and islands in the Gulf, during the summers of 1882 and 1885. 
 
 6. — Catalogue of plants in the botanical collection of the MuBeum 
 of the Department of Public Instruetion. 
 
 7. — Catalogue of Crtptoqamia, in the same Museum. 
 
 I have the honor to be. 
 Sir, 
 Your obedient servant, 
 
 PAUL DE GAZES, 
 
 Secretary, 
 For the Superintendent, 
 
w^miimm 
 
 /; 
 
 {Translation.) 
 
 To the Hon. W. W. Lynch, 
 
 Commissioner of Crown Lands, 
 
 &c.,&c.,&c* 
 
 StR, 
 
 In obedience to instructions issued from the Depariment of 
 Crown Lands, dated June 12th, 1885, I beg to submit the following 
 report on my researches : 
 
 I availed myself of the interval which elapsed before news 
 reached me of the arrival of the steamer with the exploring party 
 organized by £. P. Bender, Esq.. — and which I was to meet at 
 Rimouski — to obtain all the information possible with regard to 
 the districts I was about to visit, to be thus better prepared for my 
 work. 
 
 I had received orders to be ready to start on the 20th of last 
 June ; but, owing to unexpected delays, the steamer failed to arrive 
 at the rendez-vouB at the date appointed. 
 
 I left Quebec on June 26th, and reached Rimouski the same day 
 at 4.30 p.m. by the Intercolonial Railway. On June 27th there 
 "^was no news of the steamer ; I profited of this delay and visited 
 several friends, and obtained information on several points. I must 
 first thank Mr. L. N. Asselin, member for Rimouski County, fur the 
 pains he took to obtain for me useful information and also for the 
 kind manner in which he placed his valuable library at my service. 
 
 t 
 
 I must also tender my thanks to Mr. Rouleau, advocalti, who 
 procured me several books on Natural History, from which I obtained 
 some very useful information which was of considerable service to 
 me on the expedition. 
 
 At length, the steamer for which we had waited for several 
 days, arrived on the 28th in the morning ; it anchored between the 
 port of Rimouski and the East point of the island of t^aint BarnalWi. 
 The name of thi^ little steamer was the Alaska ; it was 125 feet in 
 length, driven by a 160 horse-power engine, and capable of running 
 from 10 to 1 j^ knots an hour in fine weather, and it wai) from two 
 hundred atid fifty tons bdrthen* 
 
The weather which, until now, had been cloudy, suddenly 
 became overcast and a cold rain and strong easterly wind set in. The 
 captain seeing that bad weather was coming on, deemed it prudent to 
 anchor to the westward of Kimouski harbour, where there was 
 smooth water and he remained there till we started for Betsiamis. On 
 Monday the 29th, 1 became acquainted with the other members of 
 the exploring party. I may here congratulate Mr. Bender on his 
 judicious selectiou of the members. Foremost amongst these, I will 
 mention Mr Henry Allen, who appeared the life of the party, and 
 who did not return to New York until ho was fully assured that the 
 expedition was abundantly fitted out in all details. Those gentla- 
 men who went to Labrador were : Colonel W. H. Heiss, representing 
 Mr. H. Allen, Mr. T. C. Jivans, a distinguished writer, and Mr. A. 
 W. Hale, chemist and geologist, Mr. 0. Thorn, landscape painter, 
 Mr. T. H. Stead, amateur photographer, and Mr. Thorn, junior ; 
 Mr. Saint Jean Lortie, notary, also took part in the expedition, as 
 well as Captain Heppel, who acted as pilot. Captain T. G Campbell, 
 of Martha's Yard, was in command of the vesbel, and the crew con- 
 sisted of the chief engineer and his assistant, the mate, Mr. Mosher, 
 and six sailor.-, a steward and a cook ; in all we numbered twenty- 
 two persons on board the Alaska, 
 
 We went on board on the evening of the 30th and passed a good 
 night in spite of wind and rain. A thick fog covered the river and 
 obscured the view beyond about three or four hundred yards from the 
 vessel . 
 
 On the morning of the 1st July, the gale was worse than ever 
 and augured no good for that day ; as we could not start in such 
 weather, we resigned ourselves to remaining where we were, and in 
 passing the delay in the most useful manner. I availed myself ot 
 this forced stoppage on the South t'lore to acquire information respect- 
 ing the importance of the fisheries which have been carried on there 
 since time immemorial, both on the coast and in the numerous rivers 
 which water that part of the province. Many diffarent spaeies of 
 fish are caught there in large numbers, notwithstanding that the 
 fishing gearjis of the most primitive order. 
 
 The people seem unaware of the advantages th^y might derive 
 by combining and working in concert, all animated by the saiite 
 object and by thue placing a greater amount of capital at the disposal 
 of an aMociation. The development of our sea and fresh w&Vst 
 
..A;'.fPvWf"!^ 
 
 HPT 
 
 e 
 
 fisheries seems hitherto to hare been left to private enterprise. 
 Salmon, trout, shad, eel, sturgeon, bar, and whi e fish teem in the St. 
 Lawrence and its tributaries froai Point Levis to River Quelle were 
 the white porpoise tishing {Delphinap'eribn beluga,C\iy.) was formerly 
 so good. Fifty four of these cetacea were caught in this latter place 
 in 1884, and three thousand two hundred and forty gallons of oil 
 were obtained Irom them ; iue skins sold for four dollars a piece, and 
 the oil for fifty cents a gallon. To the above mentioned fisheries 
 must be added that of the herring of which there were seven 
 thousand seven hundred and four barrels taken, valued at from four 
 to five dollars the barrel, and six thousand six hundred and sixty six 
 barrels of sardines, valued at three dollars per barrel, or a total of 
 nineteen thousand nine hundred and ninety eight dollars. These 
 same fish are caught in abundance between Hiver Quelle and Green 
 Island, and from this last station to Rimouski and also between 
 Bimouski and Gap Ghatte, so that the yield of the shore fisheries for 
 that year may be valued at two hundred and eight thousand five 
 hundred and ninety six dollars, (that is to say from Point Levis to 
 Gap Ghatte,) although the season was less profitable than usual, tio 
 much for the South shore, while on the North shore (the Saguenay 
 included) the fisheries represent a value of sixty one thousand four 
 hundred and eighty four dollars. 
 
 Twelve white porpoises, {Del2)hinapteru8 heluga, Guv.) supplied 
 the ''He aux Goudres," with one thousand four hundred and forty 
 gallons of oil, worth, with the hides, seven hundred and thirty two 
 dollars. 
 
 I will have some remarks to make on white porpoise fisheries 
 •when I come to the subject of cetacea but I cannot pass on without 
 expressing my regret that the energy of the Ganadiaii nation exhausts 
 itself m isolated efforts which produce scarcely perceptible results. 
 Indeed the cost of fishing gear for a single individual for boats, nets, 
 &c., is too great to permit the fisherman to buy them of the best 
 quality and in sufiBcient quantity. An association is the only way 
 by which the expense necessary for the proper carrying on of our 
 fisheries may be laetk 
 
 The fiist July ended as it had begun, with rain, wind, and fog. 
 The sea broke with such violence on the jetty at Eimouski that the 
 inhabitants compared the storm to the one which had taken place in 
 the preceding Fall, whien a part of th& jetty was carried afwtty by the 
 
violence of the seas. Nothing of that kind took place on this occasion, 
 fortunately. We passed this night like the one hefore, near 
 Rimouski harbour. We were all eager to be on our way to Labrador. 
 
 On the 2nd July, the weather was not quite line, but the wind had 
 fallen and there was less rain. The fog lifted a little, and enabled us to 
 make out the island of St. Barnab^. The fires on the Alaska were 
 kept banked, so that we were ready to start at a moment's notice. 
 At 7.45 a.m. Captain Campbell gave the signal of departure, and the 
 Alaska leaving the quay, started swiftly in the direction of the 
 Betsiamis river. At 11-16 we were anchored opposite the establish- 
 ment of Messrs. Beaudet & Girouard, which is built on the right bank 
 of that fine river. Mr. Bender landed, in order to invite the Rev. 
 Father Arnaud to accompany us in our exploring journey among the 
 islands and on the Labrador coast. Messrs. Thorn and Stead went 
 along the shore trying to obtain a good opportunity of exercising 
 their artistic talents. The sun came out for a short while during the 
 . afternoon, and the fog partly lifting enabled us to distinguish objects 
 on the shore pretty clearly. Mr. Bender and his companions 
 returned on board about 5 p.m. without the Rev. Father Arnaud. It 
 seems that he had waited for us several days, and upon our non- 
 arrival, bad started for his mission at Lake bt. John. The long 
 experience and the intimate acquaintance the Reverend Father had of 
 the north shore and islands, and also of the riches under the waters 
 of the River and Gulf of St. Lawrence, would have been of great 
 service. Nevertheless we were obliged to continue our voyage 
 without him. 
 
 It 
 
 At 6 p.m. a heavy rain and thick fog which enveloped the river 
 from shore to shore hid the land from our sight. Our intention had 
 been to pass the 2nd and 3rd July in iSt. Augustin Bay which lies 
 about three miles west of Point des Monts lighthouse. We got there 
 during the night notwithstanding the bad weather. On July 3rd, 
 in the morning, although a strong East wind was blowing, the fog 
 did not lift. Whilst we we were anchored in St. Augustin Bay a 
 cetacea of the family of Delphinidae, improperly called " Gibbar " by 
 the inhabitants of those parts, rose to the surface to take breath a 
 few yards from the Alaska. This animal {Orca gladiator Gray) 
 which I will mention later on when I come to the article on cetacea 
 measured about from twenty to twenty five feet in length. It was 
 doubtless in pursuit of some shoals of herrings or other fish, which it 
 feeds upon. This animal is said to be very voracious. 
 
$ 
 
 km 
 
 At twenty minutes past nine we left the Alaska ; we were rowed 
 to the Points des Monts which was three miles of^ and which wo 
 reached at about ten a.m. Alter the customary greetings and a visit 
 to the lighthouse keeper, Mr. Ferdinand Fafard, I turned my steps 
 towards the forest, where I found in blossom a large number of plants 
 of which I will give a list further on. iSouie distance IVom the light- 
 house there stood the ruins of what appeared to be the former site of 
 an important fishing station. 
 
 Pointe des Monts appears to be the eastern limit of the white 
 porpoise {DelphinapteruB beluga, Cuv.), whose habitat extends from 
 tlie eastern extremity of the Island of Orleans to this point. 
 
 Tke Alaska had by this time anchored opposite Pointe des Monts 
 in order to pick us up ; we re-embarked after wishing our host good- 
 bye, and continued our jouruey towards the river St. Marguerite 
 which was our next station. The muuth of this river is situated 
 about six miles Went of the Bay of Seven Islands. Between the 
 point and Trinity River we passed successively the islands of Mai 
 and Caribou, good cod-fishing stations, also Y Me aux-CEufs, (Egg 
 Island) granted Feb. 25th, 1661, to sieur Fran9ois Bissot de la 
 Bivi^re, under the name of seigniory of the " He aux (Eufs " and 
 joined to the Crown lands. May 12th, 1733. This island is noted 
 as being the place where part of Sir Hovenden Walker's fleet was 
 shipwrecked, on the night of 22nd or 23rd of August, 1711. We 
 then left on our left the river Pentecotc the Gayea Rouges or " Ragged 
 Island," Lobster Bay, Sproule Point and the Caoui islands where 
 multitudes of sea birds resort, and among others, the duck commonly 
 known as "Kakaoui " on the North shore {Harelda Oladalis, Leach.) 
 
 At 6 p. m. we anchored at the mouth of the Ste . Marguerite 
 river where we intended passing the night. During the passage 
 from Pointe des Monts to the river Ste. Marguerite, the fog which 
 till then had appeared to hang on our heels, dissolved somewhat, and 
 enabled us to catch a glimpse of the sun's pale disc which was not 
 very reassuring. The fog seon became so thick that we could hardly 
 see some hundred yards ahead of the vessel. Not a breath of wind 
 atirred and the sea appeared to be covered with a coating of oil. 
 
 Mr. Bender went ashore that evening, to secure the services of 
 Captain Talbot who has a salmon fishery in this district. This gentle- 
 man is well acquainted with the navigation of the North shore of the 
 
^' 
 
 Birer «nd Gulf of St. Lftwrtnoe. He would have been able to have 
 guided the steamer Alaska tbrougb the thousand ohannels intersect* 
 ing the islands which fringe the coast of Labrador as far as the straits 
 of Belle-Isle. We once mnre met with disappointment. Captain 
 Talbot could not leave his post without risking considerable loss. In 
 the midst of the calm which prevailed we distinctly heard the flapping 
 of wings and the cries of a flock of birds which we were however 
 unable to see on account ot the thick fog which enveloped us on all 
 sides. There appeared to be several thousands of these birds and to 
 judge by the flapping of wings and their cries they seemed to cover a 
 considerable space. On the 4th the weaiher was still' foggjr, but it 
 cleared somewhat about 8 a. m. We sa.; . for the first time since our 
 departure, some seals which raised the,! bead above water and 
 appeared to regard us with a timid curioiity. These animals belong 
 to the species Phoca vituhna L. and b '< called " Harbour seals" and 
 *' Bay seals/' by the EngUdh colonistBof th-^ Culf and by the French 
 se'tlf'- d on the coast Loupe-marina dC esprit. T am told that they have 
 been called by this last nam? because tLuy come closer in shore then 
 the other species, and that they are rot atraid to enter the harbours, 
 where they are easily captured. I will resume this subject later on. 
 
 We were now as I have before remarked only 6 miles distant 
 from the Bay of 8eveu Islands and we advanced in that direction with 
 slackened speed and also observing great precautions, on account of 
 the foggy state ot the weather. Our object m going to Seven Islands 
 was to try and obtain a pilot from among the settlers of the district. 
 But they were all unwilling to engage, as the cod was approaching 
 and they were all employed in that fishery. We entered the bay of 
 Seven Islands by thu West channel, passing the following places sue- 
 cessively on cur left : — Pointe d la OroiXf Poit}ie ChasaS and the 
 " Kocky Islands" of the west. Ibis vast bay is large enough to hold 
 an entire fleet We anchored about one third of a mile from the 
 sandy shore upon which the village of Seven Islands is built. It was 
 then about noon The weather brightened by degrees and allowod 
 us to admire the vast proportions of this bay and the magnificent 
 country which encloses it like a soreen of verdure. The water here 
 is deep and clear. Vessels of the largest size can anchor in perfect 
 safety. There is good herring and halibut fishing inside the bay, and 
 mackerel and codfish on the l«nks outside the islands which protec' 
 them from the sea breezes. 
 
 The Bay of Seven Islands was formerly the site of an important 
 cod-fishing station. In 1881 lui American schooner sailed one evening 
 
^mmmmmmm 
 
 ^"W^Pff 
 
 mmmm 
 
 10 
 
 into the bay of >even Islands These foreign fishermen during the 
 night met a settler who sold them herring to bait their lines which 
 were more than 40G0 feet in length. Their fishing proved nioat 
 ^luccessful. In about two days they had taken and carefully pncked 
 in ice over 70,000 lbs. of halibut of superior quality. 
 
 In 1882, whilst I was in the bay of Seven Islands two American 
 schooners came to catch mackerel to the South of the Basque Islands, 
 and returned from there in two days, with a catch of eight hundred 
 barrels of this excellent fish, which the master of one of the schooners 
 considered that he would have no difficulty in selling for at least 
 twenty dollars a barrel in Boston. The cod-fishing, notwithstanding 
 the injudicious way it is conducted, also yields fair profit. Herring 
 may be caught in the bay in almost incredible numbers in certain 
 years, but I am bound to admit that there, as in other planes, the 
 fisherman's outfit is of the moat primitive kind Capital is needed, 
 which the fishermen lack, and without which it is impossible to obtain 
 suitable fishing gear. These poor folks, are content with informing 
 UM that they cannot aff\)rd to buy improved fishing gear, such as foreign 
 fishermen use. ) he spirit of association is lacking among them. 
 
 To the North of the bay, in a small river called the Grand Rapid 
 river a large deposit of magnetic iron i^ found. The sailors of the bay 
 use it as ballast for their schooners, and fishing boats ; they prefer 
 this ore to all others for ballast, on account of its weight. Now, 
 for the first time since leaving himouski, the sun shone in full splen- 
 dor from 1 o'c ock till 8 p. m. During the afternoon, we paid our 
 respects to Mr. Wilson, the agent for the Hudson Bay Company at this 
 station. This gentleman, furnished us with some very useful infor- 
 mation respecting the resources of the bay, in particular, and of the 
 coast in general . 
 
 I took advantage of the few minutes at our disposal, to enter tlie 
 forest, and takes notes on the vegetation. 'J rees of tbe coniferous 
 family are the most numerous, I noticed amongst others the **' Grey 
 pine" wrongly called ''Cyprees" in Canada. {Finns rupestris, Mich). 
 I will give further on a list of the pl'ints in this locality. 
 
 On the next day, July 5th, at 6 a. m the fog was so thick, that 
 we could not distinguish the land. But it lifted somewhat at 10 a. m. 
 owing to a slight breeze setting in from the North. At 10.30 we 
 weighed anchor and steamed out of the bay, taking the middle cban* 
 
 ®s 
 
 MiiiliiiMiM 
 
11 
 
 nel leaving on oui right Point Chass^ and the islands of Manowinand 
 Carousel, and on our left, that is to say to the East, the " Basques " 
 islands. Quite close to the island ol Manowin and connected with it 
 at low tide, is an island where a very line quality of limestone is 
 found. In the northern part of the island (which part is also the 
 highest above water) there are beds entirely composed of univalve 
 shell-fish especially of Murddsonta. It is from this calcareous island 
 that lime-stone was obtained for the forges on the river Moisic. It 
 appears that the rich deposits of magnetic iron of the Grand Rapid 
 Biver, which is a tributary of the bay of fcleven Islands, were granted 
 to the late Moisic Company. 
 
 After leaving Seven Islands we shaped our course for t'*ie Perro* 
 quet islands where the first scientific observations, the object of our 
 voyHge, would be taken. At noon, the weather viTas clear enough to 
 enable us to make out the land. We passed, on our right, the river 
 Moisic known for its large salmon and cod fisheries, the first managed 
 by Messrs. Holliday & Co.. uud the second by Messrs .1. (fe 10, ("olIaK 
 who own considerable establishments on the right banlcot' this river. 
 
 The shore opposite to the bay presented to our jraze the ruins of 
 the forges of the Moisic Company, This river is considered to he one 
 of the most, if not the most important river, on th*? North shore of 
 the Gulf of itt. Lawrence. 
 
 Continuing our route from there, we passed before Point St. 
 Charles which is the limit of Moisic Bay, then Cormorant point 
 which formerly bounded on the east the Poste da Rol. This part of 
 the North shore comprised within the limits of Egg I-Iand and Cape 
 Cormorant was united to the Crown domain by virtue of the ordon- 
 nance of the Intendant Hocquart, May, 12th 1733 and which, us 
 regards the concession of the lle-aux-CEuts reads as follows : 
 
 " We have united to the domain of His Majesty, the said lands 
 granted to the said Sieur Bissot, from and comprising the said lU- 
 aux-CEu/s as far as Cormorant Point, which is four or five leagues 
 below the said river Moisic, 
 
 We will revert to this subject when we -speak of the Posies da 
 Roi. It was at Cormorant Point that the heirs of the late Mr. Bissot, 
 above mentioned, placed the western limit of the seigniory of th^ 
 T«rre Ferme de Mingdfi. 
 
12 
 
 Continuing our route, always towards the Easr, we pass the rivers 
 AuX'Bouleatix (the Basin river of the late Amiral Bayfield) the 
 Rivers Manitou the La Chaloufe and lonnerre which last is known 
 for the quantity of magnetic iron imbedded in the granite cliflfs on 
 either side of its mouth and which stretch for a considerable distance 
 along the shores of the Gulf of St. Lawrence. Then the Sheldrake 
 and Magpie rivers, known as important codfish stations owned by the 
 Gasp4 merchants Messrs Le Bouthillier, CoUas and Robin. The 
 river St. John empties itself eight miles East of Magpie point ; this 
 river was twice the eastern limit of Lower-Canada, and was the former 
 boundary between the latter province and Newfoundland. 
 
 About 8 p.m., we anchored for the night between the Perroquets 
 islands and the mouth of the St. John river. On July 6th, we had 
 a fair breeze from the southwest which did not disperse the fog 
 however. We soon heard cries from innumerable birds, without 
 being able to get a glimpse of them. We also heard the breathing 
 of aGBAHPDS {Orca gladiator Gray), and also the cryirg of some seals 
 of the species Phoca vituUnaj L. These did not long remain above 
 water, but had to seek cover from the young Nini rods of the party 
 who never lost an opportunity of firing at whatever showed on the 
 surface of the water. The grampus and seals no suoner approched 
 near enough to allow us to observe them than they were treated to 
 a fusilade which was harmless on the animals, and only had the 
 effect of frightening them and keeping them at a distance from the 
 vessel. 
 
 At 8 A. m., on the kind invitation of Mr. Bender, I accompanied 
 a party of explorers to the Perroquets islands. It was asserted that 
 these islands, whither multitudes of sea birds resort, were covered 
 with UUANO. It affords me satisfaction to state that, as an eye wit- 
 ness, I was able to examine into the truth of what has been reported 
 for BO long, to wit : that these islands contain considerable deposits 
 of valuable manure We landed on the most western island, which 
 was composed of calcareous rocks in a compact mass, of almost 
 quadrangular form, rising abruptly about thirty or forty feet above 
 sea level. The East and South sides of the islet slope gently down 
 to the water's edge. It may not be out of place if I mention a fact 
 which I observed in all the calcareous islands in the Gulf, which I 
 bad oooasioa to visit, and which I have already touched upon when 
 •peajiilig of the calcareous islands of Seven Islands; I have invariably 
 noticed in the islands of |j.ingan, Anticosti, Ab , that the northern 
 
13 
 
 shores of the islands always terminate by sleep clifFs which in some 
 places rise to the height of two and three hundred feet, and the sea 
 at their base is very deep, whereas the opposite shore is a gradual 
 slope down to the sea level. 
 
 The islet we landed on is only covered with grass. It slopes 
 towards the South, and is covered with a bed of very rich mould 
 varying from a depth of six to eighteen inches. It is in this mould 
 that the Sea Parkots {Mormon III.) hollow out holes in which they 
 lay their eggs and keep their young ones, until they are big enough 
 to provide for themselves. This mould is rich in fertilizing principles, 
 as pi'oved by the size and succulence of the plants which grow there, 
 and which attain a diameter of from an inch and a half to even 
 two inches, such as the Cow Pabsnip {Beracleum lanattiniy 
 Idicbx) the Hemlock {Conium maculatumf L) and Lioustigum {Ligus' 
 ticum Acoticum. Liun). This mould, rich though it be, is certainly not 
 guano, whatever may be said. Here there are innumerable quanti- 
 ties ol birds which make their nests in the ground alter the manner 
 of the Sea Parrots {Mormon, 111), ur in fissures of the rocks like Sea- 
 Swallows {iStema, L.) or on the surface of the land like Sea-Gulls 
 {LaruB, L ) StA-PirrEoNS ( Uria Briss) Pe.'Tguins, {Aha L) ; £iueb 
 {'omateriay Leach) &c., &c., Ac. 
 
 We then crossed over to the second of the Perroquet Islands, 
 situated South East of the first. This island varies somewhat from 
 those we had just visited with regard to its geographical formation, 
 flora and fauna. 
 
 It appeared to me less elevated above the level of the sea and to 
 have a somewhat larger superficies. After this hasty exploration, 
 we returned on board the Alaska. 
 
 I will add that there are neither trees, bushes, nor shrubs on 
 these islands. There is vegetable growth on only two of them, 
 whilst the two others, which we only saw at a distance, appeared 
 nothing more than sund banks with a sea breaking uvei thera, and 
 are celebrated as being the scene of many a shipwreck. 
 
 At 10.26 a.m. we left the mouth of the Biver St. John, known 
 for its extensive codrfishing establishments and also for its fine 
 salmon-fishing. At 11 a.m, we doubled the Long Point of Mingan, 
 wb«r« there are several more cod-fishing establish men ^« Anbpur 
 later tlie sleamer Alaska ancbore'd in Mingan harbour, opposite the 
 
14 
 
 Hudson Bay Uompany's Post. At noon, the clouds having cleared 
 away, we were enabled to admire the fine harbour of Mingan, 
 bounded on the South by the high cliffs of calcareous stone of the 
 island of the same name, and en ihe North by a sandy beach covered 
 with trees of a lair growth. 
 
 After wishing good bye to Mr. Lannon, the Company's agent at 
 Mingan, we left for Esquimaux Point. Mingan post is noted on 
 more than one account. Messrs. Bissot and Joliette established 
 a fishing and trading post and did a thriving business there. 
 
 We had hardly left Mingan harbour before a veritable fog bank 
 completely hid the islands from our view ; we passed through the 
 midst of them about several hundred yards distance. We moved 
 along at snail's pace, which was fortunate for us, for on arriving 
 opposite Quarry Island, one of the Mingan group, the prow of the 
 Alaaha stuck in a sand bank. 1 his was an hour after we left Miugan 
 harbor. Happily, it was only half-tide, and we had reason to hope 
 that we would get afloat again in two or three liours. i he captain 
 lifted the bows of the vessel by placing the heavy freight in the stern. 
 About 5 p.m.. thanks to the power of her screw the vessel was got 
 ofl and continued its way as well as it C3ulu, in the direction of 
 Esquimaux Point. 
 
 As the fog was getting thicker, we were compelled to anchor in 
 the midst of the islands, in about seven or eight fathoms of water. A 
 strong South West breeze dispersed the fog a little, and showed us 
 that we were anchored in the channel between the Moniac and 
 Niapisca Islands, Up to 8 p.m , the fog steadily increased. Captain 
 Campbell, seeing the impossibility of steering through the islands in 
 f^uch weather, resolved to spend the night in this place 1 he wind 
 blew with violence. But we were in safety as we were sheltered by 
 the island from the full force of the wind. 
 
 On the 7th July, at 6 a.m., the wind veered round to the North 
 West, and as the weather seemed to have cleared a little, we weighed 
 anchor and af er endeavouring to find our course for about an hour, 
 we wore obliged to anchor once more on account of the fog. Some 
 minutes later we distinctly heard the sound of u byll. This showed 
 us that we were not far from Esquimaux Point. The captain once 
 more weighed anchor and steered in the direction of the sound, for 
 want of a better guide. A quarter of an hour bad scarcely passed 
 
15 
 
 before we would make out through the fog, first the steeple, then the 
 whole church, the village of Ksquirnaux Point, opposite which place 
 we iuichored at 8 a. m. to the minute, at a di«t»nce of .'vbout one 
 hunilred suid lift}' yards from the sandy «hore o!i which it is built. 
 
 1 he fog disappeared as though by enchantment and we were 
 able to admire, at our ease, the fine sheet of water in the bay, 
 bounded on the one side by the sandy shore on which the village 
 is situated, and on the other by the large and fi le island of the same 
 name, which is covered with luxuriant vegetation. At 1.30 we 
 went to pay our respects to Monsignor Boss6, A postolic Prefect of 
 the North fchore, who received us with great courtesy, and also spoke 
 at length on the resources of the North Shore and the livelihood of 
 the inhabitants, who are dependent on the fisheries for both food and 
 clothing. 
 
 Montiiguor Bosse appeared enchanted on learning that a power- 
 ful company intended carrying on the rich fisheries of the Labrador 
 coast on a large scale, and that this company had resolved to select in 
 preference the services ot the dwellers on the coast, who are good 
 fishermen and able seamen, inured to the hardships of a fisherman's 
 life and those of navigation. 
 
 Monsignor Bosse considered the establishment of this company, 
 on the coast of Labrador, as a new era of progress, especially if it 
 shared the profits realized with the fishermen, as nearly all the Ame- 
 rican traders do with their employees. By such a system the Cana- 
 dian and Acadian fishermen would be induced to take an interest in 
 the scheme, and it would conduce to its success. Indeed there 
 is no better way of creating emulation among the company's servants 
 than by giving them a share in tlie profits. 
 
 Esquimaux Harbour which lies about 18 miles East of Mingan 
 harbour is formed by Esquimaux Point, and the island of the same 
 name opposite. This port is sheltered from all winds, and a numerous 
 fleet of the largest tonnage could float there. 
 
 In 1855 or 185G two fishermen's families from the Magdalen 
 islands, came to live at Esquimaux Point, with the object of catching 
 cod on the Worth shore, and hunting furred animals in the neigh- 
 bouring forests. In 1858, there were fifteen families of fishermen, 
 dwelling in this place. The new arrivals intended to hunt seals ou 
 
16 
 
 
 floating ice, in the spring, and to fish for cod, herring and mackerel 
 during the summer. 
 
 The village of Esquimaux Point continued to grow so rapidly 
 that in 1861 there were already thirty seren Acadian families from 
 the Magdalen islands. 
 
 The fishermen had been very successful since their advent on the 
 North shore. 1 here were no large fisheries near Esquimaux Point : 
 but a good harbour, facility of procuring fresh water, and wood in 
 abundance, made it a very suitable place for an establishment. 
 Although the soil is sandy, vegetables grow very well in it. At the 
 present time Esquimaux Point is the see of an Apostolic Prefecture, 
 where the first incumbent Moosignor Boss^ has already wrought 
 great reforms and done immense good. The village possesses a tine 
 church, and a good parsonage. There are three very well managed 
 schools for the purpose of educating the settlers' children ; also a 
 post office and custom house, both of which are well managed. There 
 is no doubt that when once improvements have been set on foot and 
 with a more intelligent and less parsimonious management of the 
 rich fisheries of the North part of the Gulf of ISt. Lawrence, this 
 village will enjoy a prosperous future. 
 
 Esquimaux Point is frequented by coasting schooners from Quebee 
 and Halifax. 
 
 In 1881, the products of the country for Spring and Summer were 
 as follows — which results I obtained when on the spot in 1882 : — 
 seventy-two gallons of seal oil, sold from 35 to 4U cents per gallon ; 
 twenty -four thousand seal-skins, sold at 6G to 70 cents a piece ; 
 eight thousand eight hundred and fifty quintals of dried codfish, at 
 from 4 to 5 dollars the quintal, and five thousand nine hundred gal- 
 lons of cod liver oil, valued at 50 cents a gallon ; seven hundred 
 barrels of herrings, from 3 to 4 dollars the barrel. 
 
 That year was considered the most extraordinarily productive, 
 since the colony was tounded. 
 
 Esquimaux Island supplies a good quantity of timber and pro- 
 duces a great variety of plants. 
 
 Mr. Bender had by this time succeeded in engaging a pilot who 
 enga^d. tO; take ua to any part of the coast we m^ht wish to visit. 
 
T7 
 
 At 2.30 we bade Monsignor Boss^ farewell, and started with a 
 very pleasant recollection of that prelate, as well as of the inhabi- 
 tants of that part of the coast. 
 
 As the fog was already beginning to gather around the islands 
 through which our course lay, Captain 'ampbell seized this oppor- 
 tunity, as the fog was not very thick, to keep off the coast. At 8 p.m. 
 the weather was still fine, although a little foggy. The vessel ran, 
 that night, about 8 knots an hour until daybreak next day, which 
 was the 8th July The fog soon came down again from all sides, and 
 hid from view the land which should have been on our left. Fearing 
 to run aground, or on reefs, we stood away from the coast. 
 
 The North East wind blew strongly and brought us cold and fog 
 from Newfoundland and the strait!) of Belle- IsIa. For the whole of 
 the 8th and the following night we were shrouded in a thick mint, 
 and haidly knew where we were exactly. A fine sleet fell all 
 nigat. 
 
 On the 9th at 4 a.m , the rain was still falling in torrents and 
 lasted until eight o'clock, followed by a fog so dense that it was 
 impossible to see the surface of the water, a quarter of a mile from 
 the ship. We had not seen land since we had left the Esquimaux 
 islands. 
 
 Captain Campbell thought it unwise to proceed in such dense 
 weather and he hove the vessel to. The wind increased hour by 
 hour, enormous waves caused the steamer to pitch and roll in a 
 manner most unpleasant for those unaccustomed to a stnrm at sea. 
 However the Alaska behaved very well, and as the wares did not 
 wash the deck, the passenger were able to stand upright, holding on 
 the rigging and thuH avoiding the unpleasantness of sea sicknes by 
 remaining in the fresh air. For myself, I had hitherto nothing to 
 complain of and as I did not think we would experience worse weather 
 than this, 1 hoped to come through all right. No change for the 
 better that evening. 
 
 The 9th was more stormy than the 8th, and after havinj? been 
 tossed about all day, we had to go to bed, with no pro!«pect of itH 
 clearing up that night. We still remain'-d hove to, that is to way 
 rolling and pitching all night. I was happy in not sufiering from 
 sea sickness ; I had sleeplessness in its stead. 
 3 
 
iwani 
 
 mfmmm 
 
 18 
 
 On the lOlh July, in the morning, the vrind fell, and as the 
 vessel became more steady we could take a little exercise without 
 fear of falling. The fog lifting enabled us to perceive some seabirds 
 which were winging their flight towards the isles where they had 
 their nests. 
 
 Amongst these birds were : — Guillemots ( Uriaj Brisson), Terns 
 [Sterna, L), Sea Gulls {Larua, L), Puffins (Mormon, III.), and others 
 which I could not recognize on account of the fog which still covered 
 part of the lea. Here and there a couple of Divers {Colyr^ibus, L), 
 glided lightly onHbe waves, diving at the least sign of danger. 
 
 We passed successively to the right of the reefs of Ste» Marie 
 the Island of Watagheistic, the Ste. Marie islands, bordered with reefs 
 and breakers ; the Black Rocks, which we could clearly see, being 
 not more than half a mile distant from them. The noise of the 
 breakers was like the rumbling of thunder. Before noon we had 
 passed on our left the island of Petit MecHina, which island is almost 
 divided in two by Balaberry Bay. Towards ten o'clock we reached 
 the West bay of Grand Mecatina or Groa Mecatina, as it is called by 
 the dwell rs on that coast, and we dropped anchor in about seven or 
 eight fathoms of water. The island of Grand Mecatina is about three 
 and a half miles in length, trom North to South, and three miles in 
 width ; its highest elevation in the centre is five huudrcd feet. 
 Several islands are in the neighborhood, and they protect the interior 
 of the bay. This island possesses two good harbours, where the 
 largest vessels may anchor in safety. This island is the haunt of 
 sea birds. Platte Island, as well as another, were visited on account 
 of the guano which wts said to be accumulated on it, but there, as 
 at the Ptrroquet islands, the supposed guano was nothing more or less 
 than a mould which was rich enough in its way, but not at all of the 
 nature of real guano. We obtained from Platte Island about half a 
 bushel of eggs of the followir.g birds : Guillemots, Penguins, Boobies 
 {Sula, Briss. ), Sea-Gulls, &c. I did not notice the Eider duck's egg 
 amongst these ; it is there^Dre useless to seek for eider-down there. 
 
 The King Divir, in French vulgarly callid Buard and Loon in 
 English {Colymbus torquatui, Brunn.), was heard and seen each time 
 the fog lifted sufficiently to let us pee three or four hundred yardu 
 around the vessel. The island of Grand Mecatina, thanks to its two 
 good harbours, and the facilities for obtaining wood and fresh water, 
 is much visited by the Gasp^ and Newfoundland fishermea. The 
 
19 
 
 Nora Scotia and Newfoundland fishing boats repair thither in great 
 numbers for the cod, mackerel and herring liaheries. A large number 
 of seals are killed there at the commencement of the Winter and 
 spring. The most common species and those which have also a greater 
 value are the Harp-Seal {Phoca groenlandica, Fab.) and the Hooded 
 {Seal {Cyatophora cristata, Nilss), {Phoca cristatm^ Gm). The 
 fishery overseer at Grand Mecatina^ Mr. Louis Gaumont, has killed 
 about about four hundred in a single day. This hunting is conti- 
 nued from tht end of November until January and during April and 
 May. I will allude to this again further on. A large number of 
 fiihing boats, each manned by two miu, were engaged catching cod- 
 fish. 
 
 The other fish which I noticed in the Grand Mecatina waters 
 were the Herring {Glupea harenqus, Mitch ), the Sardine {Glupea 
 Sardinttf Duhamel), the Halibut {Hippoglosaua vulgaris^ De K.), the 
 TuNNF Thymmia vulgaris^ De Kay), tLe Plaice {Pleuronectea planus j 
 Mitch.), the Sand-eel {Ammodyt-is lantca, vyr), the Smelt {Oamerus 
 virideacens, Le Sueur), the Capelin {Mallottus tnlloaua^ Cuvier). 
 Crustacea are also fished for there, such as, Lobsters and Crabs. 
 The following Molluscs are found in abundance, but not in great 
 variety : Common Limpets (Mytilua edulia, L.j, Cockles {Mya arenaria 
 Linn.), Welks {Baccinurrif Brug.), PuBPLK-fiSH {Purpura^ Brug. L.), 
 Periwinkles or Littorinis {Littorina, Ferussac). Echinodermata 
 are also found there, such &b SzA. JJucmss {Echinus, L.), Star-fibh 
 ( A.steracanthion, Stimpson ) . 
 
 So much for the sea, let us now pass on to the land. 
 
 The trees scarcely exceed a height of from six to twenty feet. 
 These are : Fir, Spruce, Dwarf Birch, Willows, Alder and small 
 fruit trees, such as the Wild Red Cherry, the JuNEBisRRY, the Ash, 
 the Juniper, the Vaccinium, the Crowberrt, the Alpine Bearberry 
 {Arctoataphyloa aJpina, Linn.) and others, of which I will give a list 
 later on. We still saw on the North slope of the hills on the island 
 banks of snow and ice, which we could distinguish from a great dis- 
 tance. 
 
 (^ros Jfccafmo. post is a very ancient one. During last century 
 it paid well, and was included in thePomereau Concession. It is held 
 to-day by Mr.* Louis Gaumont, who appears to be doing well there. 
 
 After exploring the two shores of Wost Bay, and having gone 
 over the island in every direbtion, for the purpose ot stndying its 
 
20 
 
 ll! 
 
 i 
 
 Geology, Flora and Fauna, we re-embarked on the Alaska to spend the 
 night, well satisfied with the objects we had seen, and the informa- 
 tion we had obtained from the nshermen, who were there in large 
 numbers engaged in the codfishery which was juet commencing. 
 
 On the morrow July 11th, we recommenced our explorations. I 
 managed to add a good number of plants, molluscs, &c ^ to the collec- 
 tion I had already begun at Pointe dee Monts, &c., &c. 
 
 If the complaints of the inhabitants of the coast, and those who 
 carry on our fisheries, are to be believed, then the North part of the 
 Gulf is infested by a host of foreign fishermen, who take our best fish 
 from under our very eyes, thanks to their improved fishing tackle 
 and especially to the use they make of the nets called '* trap nets," 
 by means of which they soon get their load of fish, while their swift- 
 sailing schooners of thirty «r forty tons, manned by crews of from ten 
 to twelve able seamen, thread the islands in the midst of which they 
 know where to find hiding-places, whence they start small boats 
 to pillage eggs and sea-birds' feathers. I have no doubt that 
 they are those of useful birds, lor like many others, they are disap- 
 pearing, victims of the rapacity and the improvidence of man. It is 
 but necessary to mention that the Grkat Penguin ( A lea impennis, L.) 
 one of the birds the most sought -after which already ranks among 
 the dxtincta species in the Gulf of St. Lawrence. 
 
 On the 20th April 1870, Professor James Oi ton wrote that there 
 were at that time three specimens of this bird in the museums of the 
 United States ; one j ust added to the collection in the (Smithsonian 
 Institute, Washington, another in the Academy of Natural Sciences, 
 Philadelphia and the third in the Giraud Collection at Vassar 
 College. The latter specimen, which is the most complete and the 
 most perfect, also possesses a great scientific value, for it is from this 
 specimen that Audubon prepared his description and made his drawing 
 of the Great Penguin. This bird was caught on the Banks ot 
 Newfoundland. 
 
 The Great Penguin or Giant Auk, also called Garefowl, has not, 
 fortunately for itself and for us, lived long enough to receive more 
 than one scientific name. The celebrated Linnoeus who knew the 
 bird called it Alca impenniSf which name it still bears. It was about 
 the size of a goose, with a large head and curved beak grooved and 
 flattened laterally } iU winge, which were ooly TP^vpnentary, were 
 
21 
 
 adapted only for swimming, in which respect it resembled the Pen- 
 guins of the iSouthern hemisphere. Its digits were united by a single 
 membrane and the posterior one was wanting. Its plumage was 
 black on top and white beneath as wer«i> also the tips of its wings and 
 it had an oval patch over eaich eye. 
 
 The Giant Auk was a bird of the Arctic regions, being found 
 only in the Faroe Islands, Iceland, Greenland and the islands around 
 Newfoundland, &c. Muttall says that the Giant ^uk, a degenerate 
 specimen of the feathered race and almost classed amongst the am- 
 phibions monsters of the deep, seemed destined to dwell in solitude 
 in the desolate regions of the earth But although it could not soar 
 in the air it was unrivalled as a diver and could swim with wonderful 
 speed. 
 
 Its food oonsifited chiefly of fish and marine plants. It laid only 
 one egg, five inches long and curiously marked with figures resembling 
 Chinese characters. It deposited this egg in the instertices of rocks 
 or in deep holes which it dug out with its beak. The only sound it 
 was ever heard to make was a sort of murmur or cooing. Although 
 formerly existing in great numbers on the shores of the Atlantic 
 Ocean, it is now believed to be quite extinct. In 1884 two were 
 caught near Iceland but since then none have been seen or mentioned 
 that he (Professor Orton) knew of. 
 
 However Mr. B. Dean says (Am. Nat. N. 368) that a specimen 
 was found in the neighborhood of Saint \ugustin in Labrador in 
 November 1870. See also Lea oiaeaux du Canada by Mr. G. £. 
 Dionne, page 260, in the foot note. 
 
 In connection with this bird, the celebrated ornithologist. Dr. 
 Elliot Gowes, says that he knows of four specimens in the United 
 States of America ; the three above mentioned and a fourth in the 
 museum of Harvard University, Cambridge, Massachusetts, 
 
 The complete extinction of a species is certainly a remarkable 
 event. By which of the great extinguishing causes which are now 
 slowly but unceasingly working in the organic world, has the Giant 
 Auk disappeared from the position assigned to it by God amongst 
 living creatures ? Is its removal due to the rising or sinking of 
 teFr«Btri«l strata or the enoroacbments of stronger 4nd more aSiv>9 
 
^''''^'mmfmmm'f^'i^^^imimifiii'^'ifB^^ 
 
 22 
 
 liiii: 
 
 
 liii. 
 
 lii': 
 
 mi 
 
 beings than itself or yet to the changes which occur in climate ? 
 No one can tell precisely. We have had no knowledge of any such 
 change having occurred on our Northern Shoreu which could afiect 
 the essential conditions of existence of this denizen of the Northern 
 seas. The bones of this bird which are found in great numbers on 
 the coasts of Greenland, Newioundland, Iceland and Norway show in 
 what numbers it existed in former days. But during the past 
 hundred years it has become scarcer and scarcer and has finished by 
 entirely disappearing about the middle of the present century. Why ? 
 There are no better physical reasons for the disappearance of certain 
 species than for man's not continuing to live forever on earth. We 
 might perhaps say, with the illustrious Bufioii that the Giant Auk 
 has ceased to exist because time has conquered him. From the 
 ZAngula prima of the LowQr Silurian soils to the Giant Auk whose 
 bones are found in the sands and beds of humus in process of forma- 
 tion, the genera have constantly lost some of their species and the 
 species have lost some of their varieties. 
 
 A bird which greatly resembled the Giant Auk the Dodo of the 
 Isles of Mauritius and Bourbon also disappeared at the end of the 
 17th century. 
 
 It was with this bird, as with the Wapiti or Elk of Eastern Ca- 
 nada, which formerly abounded on the banks of the St. Lawrence 
 and of the Ottawa, and where it is only known tO'day by its large 
 bones and huge antlers which the settler sometimes turns up, when 
 ploughing his newly cleared fields. This animal is now no longer 
 found except in the Rocky Mountains, where it will doubtl ess soon 
 disappear altogether. 
 
 We had employed the two fine days we had had since entering 
 the West bay of Great M^catinain exploring this island, and also the 
 neighbouring ones, and in obtaining useful information relating to seal 
 hunting and whale fishing ; we had carefully consulted with the most 
 intelligent inhabitants of the coast, as to what would render our 
 fisheries more productive, less costly, and more remunerative to them, 
 and to fibhernien in general, and as to how they could be best pro- 
 tected from the rapacity of foreign ship-owners. 
 
 We were all on board the Alaska at 5 p.m., and the gentlemen 
 of Mr. Bender's association, decided not to extend the present explo- 
 tationy on acbburit of the diangeableneWs of the weather. They con- 
 
28 
 
 sidered that nothing could be done as regards Guano, eider-down or 
 sea-bird's eggs. Whilst on the other hand they decided that fish- 
 eries in the Gulf of St. Lawrence would become a paying enterprise, 
 if conducted by men of experience, and provided with hufHcieut capi- 
 tal. It was then resolved by these gentlemen that the present explo- 
 ration should end at this point, 'i hereforo, after bidding farewell to 
 the inhabitants of the islands, we weighed anchor and left West Bay 
 at 5 p.m. We doubled the cape on the East point of the Island of 
 Anticosti against a strong West wind, that is to say, a contrary wind. 
 The East point of the Island of Anticosti is about 180 miles West of 
 Q-rand Mecatina. The night was fine, although it was blowing hard. 
 On the 12th in the morning, we perceived the light-house on the East 
 point of Anticosti, which we doubled about 8 o'clock. This part of 
 the Island of Anticosti, like the South Shore, appeared very little 
 elevated ' i r ve the level of the sea. After having coasted along the 
 island, to> ards the South- West Point, we then headed towards Gasp6 
 Bay. At 3 p m. the West wind was so strong, that for the first 
 time the water broke on the deck of the vessel. 
 
 our 
 Lem, 
 pro- 
 
 ^ As we neared the South coast a whale rose quite close to the 
 Maaha and spouted out a column of water, or rather steam, to a 
 height of from 15 to 20 feet. It is to be supposed that the huge 
 cetacean either saw the steamer or heard the noise of the screw, for 
 when he reappeared on the surface, he had changed his course and 
 was going at right angles to the one he was pursuing before, and he 
 kept in that direction as long as we could make him out. Captain 
 Campbell, who for twenty-five years had been engaged in whaling, 
 told us that this one was of the species called Sulphur bottom by the 
 English, the Rorqual {Balaena rorqual, L.). 
 
 At 5 p.m. we could make out the Gasp^ coast pretty clearly. 
 The wind, violent till then, now fell as we approached the land, which 
 was unfolding one of the most beautiful panoramas I ever seen. We 
 soon doubled Cape Rosier and entered the fine harbour of Gasp6, 
 which we traversed through nearly its whole length. We anchored 
 at 8 p m at about two hundred yards from the steamer Admiral, to 
 which we were transhipped during the evening, after wishing our 
 friends goodbye and a sate return to New York. 1 he steamer Admiral 
 started the next morning at 1 a.m , and as I had forgotten to tell the 
 steward to awake me, I lost the fine panorama which the sight of (.'ape 
 Perc4 and the picturesque villages of the same name offered. When 
 I did awake on the morning of the 13th, we were passing Grande 
 
^^(■WPPII^I" 
 
 u 
 
 
 i!! 
 
 ill 
 
 Pv; 
 
 Bividre village and the weather was magnificent There was a slight 
 breeze from the North-East and the Bale des < 'haleurs was covered 
 with codfishing craft. Flocks of sea birds were flying in all direc- 
 tions, and amongst others I noticed the Cormorant ( Phalacrocorax 
 Carhn^ Briss.) with a hooked beak, a great destroyer offish, of which 
 it eats about three and four pounds pei> diem, that is to say, half its 
 own weight, Sea-Gulls, Guillemots, Boobies {Suhi Baaaana, L ), <fcc. 
 At a quarter to nine we stopped opposite Messrs. Robiu & Co's estab- 
 lishment This is the headquarters of that great firm. It is said 
 that at this post alone, Messrs. Hobin & Co. employ more than four 
 thousand men during the codfishing season. In addition to this, the 
 same company has large establishments on the J^orth Shore and else- 
 where for fishing and preparing the cod. 
 
 At 10.15 we stopped at New Carlisle, the residence of the Hon- 
 orable Theodore Robitaille, then we left successively on our right, the 
 Jine villages of Bonaventure and Capelin which are connected by a 
 fine bridge ; New Richmond where Messrs. Montgomery have their 
 large saw-mills ; Cascapedia,. where His Excellency the Governor 
 General resorts to catch salmon during the season in the montWof 
 July ; Maria extending along the coast with conical mountains inThe 
 back-ground; Carleton, New-Carlisle, the chef-Uea of Bonaventure 
 county, Nouvelle, &c 
 
 The water was as smooth as a mirror, and we could see Medusae 
 {Gyanea arcticay Les ) of a thousand metallic hues stretching out 
 their thousand tentacles in the transparent waves. At 3. 15 we were 
 alongside of the jetty at Dalhousie, New-Brunswick. 
 
 On the 14th, at 7.20 a.m., we took the branch line from Dal- 
 housie, and at 8.15 we reached Campbell ton, on the Intercolonial 
 Bail way. At 8 30 p m , we reached Levis in a beating rain. In other 
 words, we ended our journey as we had begun it. 
 
 
 I conclude this report by the remarks which I have already 
 made, in the abridged report which I had the honor of submiting to 
 you on the l2th of iab*; September, with the addition of the opinion pro- 
 nounced by the Commissioner of Fisheries of Canada, in 1874, relating 
 to the destruction of seals in the Gulf of St Lawrence . 
 
 I should first observe that as regards guano, eider-down and eggs, 
 which are said to be found in enormous quantities both in the islands 
 
 l! 
 
25 
 
 and on the North shore of the Gulf of St Lawrence, I can only speak 
 from hearsay, not having myself visited those islands where report 
 says these products abound I only visited two of the ferroqaet 
 islands and the Grand Mecatina islands, in which places the supposed 
 guano was nothing more than rich mould, as the luxuriant growth 
 there testifies. 
 
 There were numbers of sea birds in the islands we visited, and 
 these islands are literally covered with their nests. The laying 
 season, which is the most profitable time, was already somewhile 
 passed, for the young birds were as big as the old ones, the only dis- 
 cernible difference being in the colour of their plumage. 
 
 Some eggs, which were found, were either late ones or a second 
 laying. The numerous nests on the island show that a good harvest 
 of eggs could be obtained at the first laying. I saw neither the 
 KiDER Duck in those islands that I visited, nor eider-down. For 
 feathers, the best time to obtain them would be when the young 
 birds are full grown. 
 
 I may here remark that if eggs are taken in Spring during the 
 laying, and the birds are killed in Summer for the sake of their 
 leathers, the islands will in a very few years be destitute of game. 
 
 In addition to what I have already remarked of the Great Pen- 
 guin or Giant Auk {Alca impennis, L.), I may add that it is without 
 contradicuon one of the most remarkable of birds on account of its 
 height, and the thickness of its skin, which the inhabitants of the 
 Noirth use as a very warm winter garment. A Giant auk's egg would 
 costs to-day from one hundred and fifty to two hundred dollars, and 
 a well preserved specimen of the bird itself woul . cost six hundred 
 dollars. Not only has this bird b'^en exterminated in the North of 
 the Gulf but also in the Greenland and Iceland seas. 
 
 It is unfortunately too true that certain settlers on the coast, 
 but more especially strangers from Wova Scotia, from the State of 
 Maine and the Island of Newfoundland, pillage the sea birds' eggs, 
 which they carry ofl to sell in their own country. These years past 
 as many as thirty schooners havo been counted, engaged in obtaining 
 Ibads of wild birdo' eggs in the islands of the Gulf, and, to make 
 matters worse, when these pillagevs observe that the eggs are hatch- 
 ing, they break them, in order that the old birds may lay more. 
 4 
 
 
 
 TU 
 
imp 
 
 26 
 
 II; 
 
 
 mv 
 
 l!|!|i' 
 
 Then all these fresh eggs are taken away, and it is thus that thou- 
 sands upon thousands are destroyed every year. 
 
 I think that what I have said will suffice to prove that in the pre- 
 sent state of things guano, eggs and feathers, would not be a paying 
 enterprise. A company which would see to the protection of sea-birds 
 would certainly deserve the support of the government. As tor the gulf 
 fisheries, they offer a vast field for enterprising spirits. Our cod, 
 herring, mackerel fisheries, &c., have hitherto been considered inex- 
 haustible. However, this wealth has in a great part become the prey 
 of foreign craft which come to this province. The fishermen of New 
 Englaad, Nova Scotia and the Island of Newfoundland, carry off an 
 enormous quantity of fine fish every year, without profit for the inhabi- 
 tants of this province, and without benefit to the piovincial revenue, 
 or the federal treasury. This strangers bring from their own country 
 all the provisions they need except bait. They fit out their swift sail- 
 ing schooners in the ports ^rom which they sail and where they not 
 only engage their crews, but even the men they need for taking and 
 preparing the fish. Furnished with nets called trap-nets and other fish- 
 ing gear of the most improved kind, thes3 fishermen, at a time appoint- 
 ed, swarm into the waters of the Gulf^ and in the space of a few days, 
 their boats are loaded with the finest kinds of fish, and this in the 
 presence of our own fishermen who, notwithstanding all their work and 
 the incredible hardships to which they are exposed, cannot o'otain the 
 same success. 'J he fishing implements of our Canadian and Acadian 
 fishermen are so primitive and their pecuniary resources so limited, 
 that it will always be impossible for them to compete against the 
 opposition of foreign fishermen. 
 
 As for the cod fishery in particular it is almost entirely in the 
 hands of Jersey traders who furnish their own needs, as well as the 
 employees they may require. They only hire the inhabitants of the 
 coast for the roughest and least remunerative work. These are 
 always in debt towards their employers, for they are obliged to 
 accept the wages that are given to them, a sum scarcely sufficient to 
 keep them from dying of hunger. To conclude, the Jersey traders 
 are only engajjCd in preparing the dry cod from which they realize 
 large profits. All the waste, such as the entrails, liver and tongue, 
 from which the oil is extracted, is thrown into the sea or on the 
 shore where they emit a very disagreable smell. This waste could 
 be converted to advantage into fish-guano, which is a very rich 
 manure and in great demand among farmers. Thus, on the one hand, 
 
27 
 
 our fine fisheries are, as I have already stated, the prey of cratt 
 which are strangers to this province, supplied with large resources, 
 and which expose our poor northern fishermen to a ruinous competition. 
 
 The Jersey fishermen rule as masters on the shores of the Gulf, 
 thanks to their capital and their long experience of codfishing, of 
 which they have made a special industry. As for the position of the 
 settlers, or dwellers on the coast, it is of the most precarious, on 
 account of the meagre wages they receive, and the poor market for 
 their produce. The Acidian fisherman certainly deserves more 
 attention than has been bestowed upon him in the past. He is a 
 skilful fisherman, capable of enduring fatigue, hunger and thirst, to a 
 surprising degree. His penurious state has kept him in a kind of 
 bondage from which until now he has not been able to free himself. 
 He has contributed by his incessant work, by self imposed fatigues, 
 and by his skillfulness as a fisherman, to build up the colossalfortunes 
 of those who have made use of him even more completely than they 
 have of the fisheries. 
 
 Let us now go on to another branch of industry which, in my 
 eyes, deserves all the solicitude of the government of this province. 
 I mean the fishing or rather I should call it the hunting of seals. 
 What profit is derived from this branch by the fishsrmen dwelling 
 ou the North Shore of the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and others of the 
 province of Quebec ? Hardly one seal, out of every twenty killed, 
 is obtained by the Lower Canadian fishermea. Each Spring, in 
 the hunting season, we hear that vessels from America, Nova Scottia 
 and Newfoundland return with full loads of seals taken in Lower- 
 Canadian waters. 
 
 Sim 
 
 n 
 
 II 
 
 f's 
 
 Thus in 1884, only ten thousand three hundred and sixty nine 
 seals of all kinds were taken by Lower-Canadian fishermen in the 
 waters belonging to the Province of Quebec, and in 1883, a little over 
 nineteen thousand ; whereas fishermen who were strangers to our 
 province have borne away hundred of thousands. This difference is 
 due to the fact that the foreign merchants are much richer, and that 
 they use steamers or other vessels of infinitely better build than 
 those of our fellow-ccuntrymen. Meanwhile there is no more 
 remunerative industry than this one. Seal skins and seal oil find an 
 easy market, and bring good profits to the traders, while the bones 
 are converted into phosphates of great value. With us the debris of 
 the seals are lost, for, as I before obaerved when speaking of codfish, 
 
i^i. 
 
 28 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 f-l 
 
 til 
 
 the traders of our day desire above all thing to make money, and to 
 make it quiukly, heedless of the needs of the future and legardless of 
 the fact that part of the public fortune is being squandered. 
 
 It may be well for me to quote, in support of what I have just 
 said the opinion of the Commissioner of Canadian Fisheries expressed 
 in his report of December 31, 1874. 
 
 This is what he says : 
 
 " The inevitable fate attending excessive pursuit of the fauna 
 of forest and flood, threatrens speedy extinction of seals in the Gulf 
 of 8t. Lawrence. While seal hunting on ice was carried on from 
 sailing vessels and by shore-nets, the vicissitndea of the pui intuit 
 afforded some natural protection to this animal, and itH numbers 
 kept up a flagging pace with the legitimate annual destruction. But 
 the recent employment of steamers has overcome many former di£&- 
 cutties and enables the sealers to pursue their prey wi^h indiscri' 
 minate slaughter. These vessels reach the seal-fields either before 
 the cubs are born, and thus disturb the herds and their progeny 
 perish, or arrive while the young ones are yet unable to escape, and 
 the sealers massacre indiscriminately parents and ofTcipring. There 
 were at one time last season engaged in the destructive business, on 
 the Arctic seal-grounds, nearly forty steamers and as many sailing 
 craft from the various European ports ; and so great was the havoc 
 committed that it has excited universal apprehension. About the 
 same time extensive operations by American steamers in the Gulf of 
 St, Lawrence also attracted attention." 
 
 Some years ago. New Brunswick and Nova Scotia traders, perceiv- 
 ing the advantages to be derived from this offal of fish, seals, &c., 
 undertook the manufacture of artificial manure. They were com- 
 pletely successful. 
 
 In 1884, the total value of fish-guano manufactured in Nova 
 Scotia, amounted to twenty-two thousand, five hundred and fifty five 
 dollars, and in New Brunswick to the sum of forty three thousand, 
 five hundred and seventy-dollars, which is a considerable sum con- 
 sidering the small extent of coast line of the last mentioned province 
 in comparison with that of the Province of Quebec. 
 
 It is useless for me to dwell longer on a subject which is per- 
 fectly understbbd. I think that what 1 have said is sufficient to give 
 
29 
 
 an idea of the importance of our fisheries, of the reforms needed for 
 utilizing the wealth of our seas and of the methods to be adopted ior 
 bettering the lot ot the dwellers on the Labrador coast. 
 
 I will, however, express a kope, viz : that steps will be taken 
 to prevent, during next Spring, marauders from snatching, as it 
 were, from under the very eyes of the law, that wealth which Divine 
 Providence has so lavished on our shores. In my humble opinion, 
 the best means to that end would bo to appoint magistrates furnished 
 with the power necessary for the protection of fish, within those 
 limits which are ouis by treaty ; as well as for the protection of the 
 game and eggs. The magibtrates should dwell on the coast and 
 in the neighborhood of those places, where these depredations are 
 most common. We may well conceive that it is impossible that one 
 or two cruisers can be able to keep proper guard over a coast of 
 twelve hundred miles, bounded over an extent of almost three hun- 
 dred miles by a multitude of islands, forming numerous little harbors, 
 in which the marauders nearly always find a secure retreat. Besides 
 which, the fogs, which are so common on the North Shore, and which 
 we ourselves experienced, often permit them to give our cruisers the 
 slip and flee with their spoil. 
 
 A company which would establish, on the Labrador coast, 
 or elsewiiv-ieon the North 8hore, in districts which might be peopled, 
 concurrently with the salmon, cod, herring, mackerel, seal fisheries, 
 &c., &c., the manufacture of fish-guano, and erect workshops for 
 making the boxes, barrels, &c., necessary for the transport of the 
 products, would greatly contribute to the welfare and prosperity of 
 the settlers in that part of the public domain. The condition of those 
 hardy fishermen could not be worse than it is at present. Every 
 improvement effected on this coast would be an af»8istance to these 
 poor people, who are isolated from the rest of the world for seven 
 months in the year. 
 
 The demands for aid, which have every year been addressed to 
 the government to keep this population Irom starvation, are the best 
 proofs of what I say. 
 
 I think it would be neither dangerous nor adverse to the true 
 interests of this province, to grant to a rich company, capable of com- 
 peting with the present monopolies, sufficiently extended privileges, 
 for a certain number of years, provided that the government observe 
 
WW 
 
 so 
 
 the precautions necessary in such cases I would propose, for example, 
 that the government be certain before granting such a privilege, that 
 the Company which demands such privilege and right of monopoly, is in 
 good faith ; that it has the capital and experience requisite for carry- 
 ing on such an undertaking, in a manner both profitable to itself and 
 to the country at large ; that it bind itself to employ, in preference, 
 the fishermen of the coast and other inhabitants of the Province of 
 of Quebec who understand fishing, &c., &c. 
 
 '"Pllilii 
 
 IS!' 
 
 The Government also could set apart a delay, say of two 
 years, during which time the company would be bound to choose the 
 unoccupied districts on the North shore of Labrador, which they 
 might decide on for trading posts, and to erect the buildings requi- , 
 site for carrying on its industries, &c., &c. 
 
 The inhabitants or settlers on the North shore of the Gulf are 
 not only able and hardy fishermen, but they are also skilful carpen- 
 ters and joiners, who build their own houses, schooners and fishing 
 boats. They are also intrepid sailors, capable of braving the dangers 
 of the deep. Every Spring, during the months of March and April, 
 these fishermen venture forth in their schooners among the floating 
 ice, with which the sea is covered at that time of the year and until 
 the beginning of May, for the purpose of hunting seals. Unlike the 
 Newfoundland and other fishermen, these brave sailors have no 
 powerful steamers to help them in times of Imminent danger. -Hardly 
 a year passes but one of these schooners is lost with all on board - 
 All these men would be willing to work for a company which would 
 give them a chance of sharing in the profits and at the same time 
 would supply them with better fishing gear and the means of hunting 
 seals with greater success. A letter which I have at present from 
 Whale-head, on the coast of Labrador, informs me, that the fishing 
 season has been a bad one, and that the dwellers on the coast are 
 awaiting with most gloomy forebodings, the approach of winter. Is 
 there no way of helping such honest people who only ask for work ? 
 The Gulf of St. Lawrence offers a vast field to enterprise, 
 
 A little encouragement given to those who wish to work our 
 fisheries would certainly make it a productive industry and would 
 also greatly increase our national wealth. Great sums are voted 
 ^very year for Agriculture. Do not our fisheries, which are worth 
 uullions annually, also deserve a share of Crown favours ? If the 
 Provincial treasury cannot be called upon to contribute to such a noble 
 
31 
 
 end, there are severiil indirect ways of helping this deserving pd,rt 
 of our population. Among others, the establisJiing of companies suffi- 
 ciently powerful to compete with existing ones and to give the poor 
 fishermen a chance of imp'oving their condition, would be a method 
 which would cost the Provincial treasury nothing. I will end these 
 remarks by expressing a hope that the Government, using every 
 discretion, will not reject the proposals made by the company formed 
 by Mr. E. P. Bender, without duly considering the advantages which 
 might accrue from the establishment ot such a company to our fisher- 
 men on our Northern shores. 
 
 In drawing up tiiis report of the exploration authorized by Gov- 
 ernment, I would tain declare that my only object is the desire of 
 throwing a little light on what is actually taking place on the North 
 Shore, to seriously direct the attention of my fellowcoun^rymen 
 towards the rich fisheries of the Provinc*^ of Quebec, and to improve, 
 if it be possible, the lot of the hardy pioneers who have not feared to 
 colonize the most inhospitable part of our country. 
 
 The whole nevertheless respectfully submitted. 
 
 D. N. Faint-Cir. 
 
 Quebec, October 20th, 1885. 
 
VMPipi 
 
 1 
 
 82 
 
 APPENDIX I. 
 
 mm 
 
 i' 
 
 liiii ! 
 
 ■■'^i 
 
 GUANO. 
 
 Guano, so called by the Spanish from the Peruvian word 
 huano, fertilizer, is an accumulation of excremcntal matter, deposited 
 by sea-birds, and of a substance, resulting from the decomposition of 
 their bodies and their eggs, mixed with remains of seals, fish, mol- 
 lusca, Crustacea, &c , formed during a long succession of centuries on 
 the islands of Chincha, Lobos, Arica, &c , on the coast of Peru. Long 
 before the discovery of the New World, the inhabitants of Peru 
 looked upon Guano as one of the most valuable ot fertilizers, and 
 the Incas, the Kings of that country, watched over the preservation 
 of the deposits of this substance with a special care Very severe 
 laws protected the birds which frequented the Guano islands. Who- 
 soever put bis foot on those islands during laying time, or killed 
 those birds, at any time of the year, was punished witii death. 
 
 At the time of the discovery of Peru by the Spaniards, the 
 latter, deceived by the appearance of those islands, whose hills were 
 covered with saline incrustations, gave them the name of Sierra 
 Nevada, or mountains of snow. 
 
 Two conditions are essential to the production and preserving of 
 Guano : a dry climate, where it hardly ever rains, and an ocean 
 whose waters teem with fish ; conditions which are met with on cer- 
 tain points of the Bolivian and Peruvian coasts. 'J'he Penguins 
 (Alctty L.), Gannets (Sula, Briss.), Divers {Golymbus, L.), 
 Cranes {Grus, L.), Cormorants {Phalacrocorax, Briss.), Flam- 
 ingos {Phconicapterm, L.), and other ichthyophagous birds, find 
 abundant food there, whilst tbeir excrements, thanks to the dryness 
 of the temperature, retain most valuable soluble elements. However, 
 Peruvian Guano is not altogether excremental or entirely the pro- 
 duct of birds. Ihese islands are not only the places of rendez-vous of 
 sea birds who lay eggs and die on them, but also the last resting place 
 of many other marine animals, such as seals and sea lions, &c., which 
 often frequent Guano lands and islands, and add considerably to the 
 deposits both during their lives and after their death . 
 
 Although the writings of navigators of the 17th and 18th cen- 
 turies, make mention of this fertilizer, it is to Mr. de Humboldt that 
 
33 
 
 the merit is due for having been the first to call the attention of 
 Kurope to that useful product In 18C4, thisiUuBtriouaaawanf brought 
 a gpecimeu of Guano from the Chincha lalands, which specimen he 
 had analyzed by Fourcroy, Vauquelin and Klaproth These chemists, 
 after a careful analysis, unanimously decided that the specinien sub- 
 mitted was a fertilizer which contained the richest fertilizing prin- 
 ciples hitherto known, and recommended its instant use for agricultural 
 purpo ses. They pronounced GiiaDO to be one of the most powerful 
 of fertilizers. What causes its superiority over animal manures, is 
 that it not only contains a strong proportion of nitrogen and salts of 
 ammonia, but it also contains a large quantity of earthy phosphate 
 and alkaline salts, that is to say, all the principles necessary for the 
 development of plants. De Humboldt gave a detailed and exact 
 description of these deposits. He declared that this manure had 
 accumulated to a thickness of fifty and sixty feet on granite rocks. 
 He remarked that the accumulations which were formed there for 
 three hundred ye ars, did not exceed a fraction of an inch. The 
 Guano remained almcat intact until 1840, when Liebig pub- 
 lished his work on chemistry, in connection with agriculture, and 
 demonstrated the importance of artificial fertilizers The result of 
 Liebig's researches caused a sensation amongst the agricultural 
 public. In 1840, some Lima merchants exported a cargo of Guano 
 to England. But it was not really until two years later that Guano 
 was employed to any extent for agricultural purposes. 
 
 The use of Guano, soon became so general, that twenty years 
 later, in 1862, the importation of this fertilizer was computed at four 
 hundred and tLirty five thousand tons, at the price of from fifty to 
 sixty fire dollars a ton, for the best qualities. During thirty years 
 almost all the Guano exported into Europe came from the Chincha 
 islands. When these deposits, which contained more than seven 
 millons of tons, where practically exhausted, for hardly one hundred 
 and fifty thousand tons remained, in 1872, its removal was prohibited, 
 except for use in Peru. Guano is also exported from several other 
 countries. It is obtained from the isles of the Pacific Ocean, from Boli- 
 via, the West coast of Africa, the West Indies, Brazil, &c., &c. 
 
 I have never hoard that it has been exported from Labrador, in 
 quantities worth mentioning ; nevertheless this Guano, if I may 
 so call the rich deposit of humus found on some of the islands on the 
 North Shor3 of the Gulf of Saint Lawrence, is not altogether worth- 
 less although the frequent rains and frost have deprived it of its 
 nitrogen, ammonia, &c.^ &c, 
 4 
 
 hi 
 
f' 
 
 "^•W'WI-W^WflW" 
 
 84 
 
 i! 
 
 What we call Fish Gnano is especially made with the debris of 
 codfish and seals in the Newfoundland and Norwegian fisheries. This 
 Guano is very rich in nitrogen and in phosphate. But its oily 
 nature renders its action as a fertilizer both slow and uncertain. 1 he 
 only place where 1 noticed a mould rich in fertilizing principles was the 
 Mingan Islands, where the birds are in very large numbers Labrador 
 GnaDO appears to rank in the same category with that of Patagonia 
 and Ichaboe, near the South- West coast of Africa. That of Patagonia 
 gives the following percentage : 
 
 Ammonia •. 2.54 « 
 
 Phosphate 44.60 
 
 and that of Ichaboe : , 
 
 Ammonia 7.30 
 
 Phosphate 30.30 
 
 * 
 Moreover, our stay in Labrador was not sufficiently extended to 
 allow ot my entering into further details. Before leaving this sub- 
 ject, 1 would like to add a few words, which may be of some service, 
 when other explorations are made, with regard to the supposed 
 Guano of the Gulf of St. Lawrence . 
 
 mm 
 
 I 
 
 w 
 
 The fortunes which many made out of the deposits of this 
 valuable fertilizers, stimulated explorers to make fresh researches in 
 diflerent parts of the Globe. In 1855, these researches led to the 
 discovery of new deposits of animal matter of the same natijire as 
 Guano, on some of the islands situated on the coast of Guiana and 
 Venezuela. These islands are the resort of innumerable flocks of 
 sea-birds who lay their eggs there. But as these islands are situated 
 in the region of tropical rains, these accumulations of excrement and 
 of organic matter, undergo chemical changes whence result 
 products quite diflferent from the earthy Guano of the arid islands 
 on the Peruvian and Bolivian coasts. Amongst these islands, there 
 are some which are low and covered with a sand formed of 
 little fragments of coral, madrepore, and shells, in which sand 
 the birds make their nests. There are others again, which rise 
 in the form of a peak, to the height of eight hundred teet, and on 
 which rocky beds of metamorphic Guano are found covert d over by 
 more recent deposits. With regard to formation, these deposits are 
 of several sorts. One is arenaceous, composed of fragments the size 
 
35 
 
 of mustard seeds, almost white in colour, when it is dried, and giving 
 no odour of ammonia, but that of newly tilled earth. This Guano 
 contains per cent : 
 
 Water 4.40 
 
 Organic matters 6.40 
 
 Bone phosphate 46.60 
 
 Carbonate of lime 39.80 
 
 Phosphate of magnesia 1.20 
 
 Sulphate of lime 0.80 
 
 Sand •••• 0.21 
 
 Also traces of chloride and of sulphate of soda ; in all ; 94.41 
 per cent. Ammonia does not exceed two per cent of the total. 
 
 Another sort consists of agglomerated grains, which is the first 
 degree of transition from the state of sand to that of rock. Its com> 
 position differs somewhat from the preceding one, by a diminution of 
 the carbonate of lime and au increase of bone phosphate. 
 
 Finally, a third sort, consisting of a solid rock, forming a crust 
 which attains two feet in thickness. This hard crust, the result of 
 changes wrought on the surface of the mass by the torrential rains 
 of the tropics, covers the lower layers of the deposits. Here, again, 
 the carbonate of lime has been decomposed by the acids proceeding 
 from the fermentation produced by the humidity which always pre- 
 vails at a high temperature, and has been carried away by the rains 
 with the other soluble matters. This Guano greatly resembles phos- 
 phate of lime of the crystalline formations and offers, at the same 
 time, a remarkable example of the conversion of modern deposits of 
 organic matters into what appears to be a rock of ancient formation. 
 But although this rock consists of fish bones, of substances which fish 
 feed upon, of fragment of shells, of carcasses of birds and of eggs, it is 
 none the less true that all trace of animal life has also as completely 
 disappeared from the hard beds of Guano, as it has from truly 
 metamorphic rocks, whose changes we, as a rule, ascribe to an intense 
 heat caused by the pressure of superposed mountains, and continued 
 during long periods of time. 
 
 Here, however, by the sole heat of the sun recent deposits are 
 thus metamorphosed in crystalline masses under the slow but 
 continued influences of chemical changes wrought by the heat and 
 humidity of the tropics. 
 
M 
 
 
 e 
 
 What has been said above should suffice to give an idea of th 
 composition and the tormation of Qaano proper. 
 
 The islands which we explored in quest of this valuable fertilizer, 
 only contain a black earth, rich and light, in which certain sea birds 
 make their neats, and whither they resort in such numbers that some 
 islands are almost covered with them. Without a doubt, were it not 
 for the frequent rains and the melting of snow accumulated during 
 the long and rigorous winter of .the North Shore of the Gulf of St. 
 Lawrence, the Guano deposits would have acquired a certain value. 
 
 But as I only visited the islands of the archipelago of Mingan, 
 and that of Grund Mecatina, it is impossible for me to form a better 
 opinion on the subjec. Qaaco may or may not exist in paying 
 quantities on the coast, or on tue islands of Labrador A careful and 
 cothplete exploration of those localities frequented by sea-birds, seals^ 
 &c., would be the only way of answering this question in a satis- 
 factory manner. 
 
 I! 
 
 tili 
 
37 
 
 APPENDIX II. 
 
 EIDEK-DOWN. 
 
 A feather consists of three parts, viz: a semi-transparent 
 horny tube, possessing lightness and strength to a high degree, by 
 which it is attached to the skin ; a shaft composed of an exterior 
 coating firm and horny, inclosing a soft, spongy and elastic substance ; 
 and a vane consisting of barbs andbarbules. The barbs are attached 
 to the two sides of the shaft, and the barbules are on each side of the 
 barbj. When these last are long and waving they are called plumes : 
 such are the ostrich plumes which, considered from a commercial 
 point of view, are the most valuable. Feathers are always preceded 
 by down, which constitutes the first covering of young i irds. There 
 are feathers for ornament, such as those of the ostrich, heron, phea- 
 sant, bird of paradise, peacock, &c. There are others which are used 
 as articles of clothing, as the skins of swans, large penguins, &c., &c., 
 suitably prepared, out of which muffs, coat linings and different other 
 articles are made. The skins and feathers of the following: Pen- 
 guins, (^i/ca, L), Puffins {PvJjUnus, Br If. H.), Qt obes {Podiceps, 
 Ijatham.j, &c., are used as apparel, on account of their beauty of 
 colour and the fineness and density of their plumage. Different 
 articles of apparel are made of them, such as tippets, boas, pelerines, 
 wrist-bands, muffs and other articles which are worn in winter. The 
 natives of the Arctic regions make themselves garments of these bird 
 skins which they wear with the feathers inside. 
 
 The lower barbs of the feathers are generally loose ; they 
 constitute the down. The quantity of down is not always the same. 
 It varies according to the kind of bird, and also according to the part 
 of the body of the bird itself. Aquatic birds are those which supply 
 the most. And as the value of bed-feathers depends above all on the 
 quantity of down they supply the feathers of ducks, swans, geese, 
 &c., whose accessory feathers, or down, are as large as the feathers 
 themselves, are the most valued. Softness, elasticity, lightness and 
 heat, qualities which are sought for in a feather bed, are found in goose 
 feathers. I would further add, that feathers plucked from the bird 
 whilst living are considered the best. I have seen somewhere, that 
 this barbarous operation is repeated three or four times during the 
 year. The young birds as well as the old ones are plucked. It is 
 supposed, that this operatioH performed iu good time, favours the 
 
38 
 
 I! 
 
 growth of feathers. The less esteemed feathers, which are obtained 
 from turkeys, ducks, fowls, are also used for stuffing feather b«ds. 
 
 After these several remarks, let us pass on to the softest and most 
 sought after all, Eiderdown 
 
 The bird which furnishes this precious down is the Eider-Duck 
 {Anas mollissima, L. ) This down is very expensive. It is collected 
 in the nest of the Eider-Duck. This bird strips the down from its 
 breast, to cover its eggs, and thus prepares a warm nest for its little 
 ones after they are hatched. 
 
 The Eider-Duck builds its nest in great numbers together on 
 the coasts of Norway, Scotland, the Faroe Islands, Iceland, Greenland, 
 Newfoundland, Labrador, &c., &c. The hunteri expose themselves to 
 the greatest dangers in order to secure this down. For it often 
 happens, that the Eider-Duck wishing to save its progeny from the 
 rapacity of the spoilers, builds its nest on steep, almost inaccessible 
 rocks. It is in such countries as Norway, Iceland and Greenland, 
 that man, less indifferent about his future needs, has learned to take 
 advantage o^t^»e habits of this, bird which is assuredly one of the 
 most useful we kiiow. In these countries the Eider-Duck prefers 
 to build its nest on the small flat islands bordering the shores of the 
 mainland, where It is safe from the incursions of marauders. These 
 islands on which the Eid6r*Duck builds its nests and lays its eggs, 
 have become the property of the inhabitants of the coast. There 
 are many of them which for centuries have descended from father to 
 son, and thanks to the revenue which these birds give them, these 
 families are considered the most opulent of the country. It is 
 easy to understand the care taken of these birds by the proprietors 
 of these nests. The laws which protect them are of the most severe. 
 Whoever kills p^n Eider Duck is liable to a fine ot thirty dollars, 
 and the theft of an egg or of down is rigovously punished. Procuring 
 down is moat easy, for these birds, being accustomed to receive good 
 treatment, are by no means wild. 
 
 The female first lays five or six eggs, which she covers with a 
 thick covering of down in the nest, which is equally provided. The 
 person who procures the eider down commences by carefully lifting 
 the bird from off its nest, and placing it gently by the side of it. 
 He then removes the eggs and the down and replaces the female in 
 the nest. The bird lays again, this time only three or four eggs. 
 It strips its breast of the down that remains to cover them again • 
 
 r 
 
39 
 
 But once again its nest is pillaged. It has exhausted its supply of 
 down, but its reproducing instinct always subsists. It utters plain- 
 tive cries to call its companion to its aid [le readily acceeds to the 
 wisli of his mute. He also strips the soft feathers from his breast to 
 line the n«st where his mate is going to lay for the last time. If this 
 be also taken away, the pair abandon the nest for ever. I 
 may say to the praise of the inhabitants of these countries, that far 
 from acting in such a manner as to deprive themselves of a revenue 
 which assures them comparative comfort, they do all in their power to 
 guard the birds in their respective localities and adopt every means 
 to induce them to remain. 
 
 And as the down from the male is of a paler colour than that 
 from the female, a fact well known by the owners of the nests, the 
 latter leave untouched the eggs and the down which covers them in 
 the nest, and thus allow the Eider-Ducks to breed. 
 
 The Eider-Duck is a wild and solitary bird which explains 
 why it prefers islands and rocks jutting out into the sea. It is an 
 excellent diver and this is due to its fset being set very far back. It 
 seeks most of its fooci under water. 
 
 The female lays five or six eggs of a pale green colour and two 
 broodB are generally hatched every year. 
 
 H 
 
 The following is the list of the birds which frequent the coast 
 and the islands of the River and Gulf of St. Lawrence, but especially 
 the coarit and islands of Labrador. The small book, "Canadian 
 Birds," "Ze» Oiseaux da Canah" by Mr. C. £. Dionne, curator of 
 the Zoological Museum of the Laval University, hai been of great 
 help to rae, in iinding the names of the different birds which compose 
 this list. I also owe my most sincere thanks t^• Hr. Dionne for hia 
 judicious advice touchhig tiie completing of this iia — 
 
 I.-ORDER.-BIRDS OF PKEY. {Raptores, T%o?».) 
 
 FALCONS. {Falconidae, Vigors.) 
 
 The wiiiTE-iiEAD Eagle. {Halicetm leucocephalua, Sav. ) 
 ^he GOLDEN Eagle. {Aquila chrysrrfus, Cuvier.) 
 The FISHER Eagle. The Ospray {Pandiou haUaetn8.SQ.y.) 
 The Gerfalcon. {Falco idandicus^ Sabine.) 
 
40 
 
 
 liijiii 
 i i: 
 
 The duck-Hawk. Falco peregrinua, Wilson.) 
 
 The pigeon-Hawk, {Faho columharius, hina. , 
 
 The sparrow-Hawk. {Falco iinriunculus, Vieiilot.) 
 
 The BOUGE-LEGGED BuzRARD. {ArcMbuten h.gopua, Linn ) 
 
 The NORTHEKN BuzzARD. {Buteo borealU, Cuvier. ) 
 
 The Goshawk. {Aaiur atricapillvs, Bp.) 
 
 The Buzzard. (Circus cyaneuaf L&c.) 
 
 OWLS. {Strigidae, Vigors.) 
 
 The SNOWY Owl. Harfang. {Nyctea nivea, (Gray.) 
 
 The HORNED Owl. {Bubo arcticus, Sw.) 
 
 The GKAT Owl. {Surnium cinereum, Aud ) 
 
 The BARRED Owl. {iSumium nebolosum, Gr.) 
 
 The COMMON Owl. {Otus vulgaris, Flem.) 
 
 The SHORT-EARED Owl. {Strix brachy otus , Linn.) 
 
 The Hawk-Owl. {Surnia ulula, Bp.) 
 
 The Saw- WHET Owl. {Nyctale alblfrons, C&as.) 
 
 II.-ORDER.— PASSERINES. {Inceasores, Vigors.) 
 
 The Robin. The Thrush. {Turdua migratorius, Linn.) 
 
 The WOOD Thrush. (La Flute.) {Tardus mustelinua, Gm.) 
 
 The OLivE-BACEED Thrush. ( Turdm &wainamm, Cab.) 
 
 The Cat-bird. {Mimus caroUnensia, Gray.) 
 
 The KUBY-CROwNtD Kinglet. {Begulua calendula, Licht.) 
 
 The GOLDEN-CRESTED KiNGLET. {Reqidus strapa, Licht.) 
 
 The black-capped Tom-tit or Chickadee. {Parus atricapillua, 
 Linn ) 
 
 The Hudsonian Chickadee or Tom-tit. {Farm hudaonicua, 
 Foret.) 
 
41 
 
 The RED-BKLLiED NuTiiATCH. {SUla Canadensis, Linn.) 
 
 The Summer Warbler. {Dendroeca aestiva, Bd.) 
 
 The HORNiiD Lark. {Eremoplvila cornuta, Boie.) 
 
 The BLACK -BREASTED Warbler. {Deudroeca vlrens, Baird.) 
 
 The black-poll Warbler. {Dendroeca striata^ Baird.) 
 
 The Blackburnian Warbler. {Dendroeca Blackhurniae, Bd.) 
 
 The BLACK and yellow Warbler. {Dendroeca maculosa, Bd.) 
 
 The golden-crowned Thrush. {Seiurus aurocapillus, Sw.) 
 
 The Maryland tellow-throat. {GeothJypis trichaa, Cab.) 
 
 The bank Swallow. {Hirundo riparia, Linn. ) 
 
 The white-bellied Swallow. {Hirundo bicolor, Vieil.) 
 
 The red-eyed Vireo. ( Vireo oHvacms, Vieil.) 
 
 The Shrike. {Lanim borealis, Aud,) 
 
 The pine Grosbeak. {Pinicola canadensis, Cab.) 
 
 The PURPLE Finch. {Carpodaciis purpurem,Qr.) 
 
 The white-winged Crossbill. {Loxia leucopiera, Aud.) 
 
 The COMMON Crossbill. {Loxia americana, Aud.) 
 
 The redpoll Linnet. {jEgiotus ilnaria, Cab.) 
 
 The Gold -finch. {Chrysomitris tristis, Bp.) 
 
 ThT Snow-bird. {Jvmco hiemalis, Scl.) 
 
 Th3 Syow-BUNTING, {Plectrophanes nivalis, Meyer.) 
 
 The Chippi.vg Sparrow. {Spizella socialls, Bp.) 
 
 The white-throated Sparrow. {Zonolrichia albicollis, Bp.) 
 
 The white-crowned Sparroav. {Zonoirichia leucoplirys, Sw.) 
 
 The SONG Sparrow. The Nightingale {Melospiza melodia 
 Baird.) ' 
 
 The fox Sparrow. {Passerella iUnca, Sw. ) 
 
 The RUSTY Crackle. {Scolecophagus /errugineus, Sw ) 
 6 
 
trngm 
 
 
 rj, 
 
 \ir 
 
 mm 
 
 fm 
 
 imii','.'. 
 
 The PURPLi: Crackle. {Quiscalns venicohr, Vicillot.) 
 
 The Raven. { Cor viifi corax, Linn.) 
 
 The Crow. ( Coroi's nmei'lcanv-s, AiuJ . ) 
 
 The r.LUE Jay. ( C'/nrfurm cruiiaUi.^, Sw. ) 
 
 The Canada Jay. {Pertsorens canadensis, Bp.) 
 
 The Bee Martin. {Ti/rannus coi'oJincrfii>i, Up*) 
 
 The KiNGFf^T'EK. {Akedo alcyon^hxnn.) 
 
 The Chimney .'m'ift. (C/<(e/<(va 2-Z«5yia, Steph.) 
 
 III.-OR7J1 ! CLIMBERS. (Scansores, Vigors, 
 
 The HAIRY WooDPECVCER. {Plcus viUosHS, T/inri.) 
 
 The Do^vNY Wooopeckew. {Plcn-i piihcsccn", Linn,) 
 
 The TIIREE-CLAWEO VVooDPECKER. ( Plcus ti't/dacft/Ian, Bp.) 
 
 The GOLUEX-wiNGED WooDPECfvEU. {Colaptes auratus, Sw) 
 
 1V.-0KDEK.-GALL1NACEAJ<S OR COURSERS 
 
 \Iio8ores, Vigors,) 
 
 The SPRUCE Grvousi:. {leti-ascanademiSflAnn*) 
 
 The Ruffed Grouse. {Bonam nmhellns, Steph.) 
 
 The Willow Ptarmigan. {Lagopus rnpestris, Leach.) 
 
 rt\\ \\} Tk S LciiOims ulbns. Linn. veL 
 
 The Willow Ptarmigan. < i ' ' t .• r i 
 
 / Lagopus sdliceh, Leauh. 
 
 V.-ORDEK.— WADEItS. Grallatores, Vigors^ 
 
 The GOLDEN Plover. (Charadrhis pJnv alis) Wihon.) 
 The ^sEMI-PALMATED Plover» {^EgialUifi semi-pal matus, Cab,) 
 The Oyster-catcher. {Uaematopus paUialus, Temm.) 
 The Turnstone. {Slrepsilaa i?iterpress, Illig.) 
 The Northern Phalarope. {Lohlpes hyperhoreiia, Cuv.) 
 Wilson's Snipe. { OalUnago Wihonii, Bp.) 
 
43 
 
 Wilson's red Shank. {Tringa Wihoniiy Nutt.) 
 
 The Sanderling. ( Tringa urenariay Linn. ) 
 
 The BARKING Sand-piper. , {Totanus melanoleucmf Gm.) 
 
 The Yellott Shanks. {Totanusjluvipes, Gm.) 
 
 The Spotted Sand-piper. {Tringoides macularim, Gr.) 
 
 The Solitary Sand-piper. {RhyacopMlus solitarius, Bp.) 
 
 The Hudsonian Curlew. {Numeniur JiudaonicuSy Latham.) 
 
 The Esquimaux Curlew. (NunKmiUs horealis, Latham.) 
 
 The Night Heron. {Nyctiardea gardeni, Baird.) 
 
 The common Bittern. {Botaurus lentigmostts, Steph . ) 
 
 The GRSAT blue Heron. {Artiea herodias, Linn.) 
 
 The Carolina Rail. {Porza^ia Carolina, Vieil.) 
 
 The Coot. {FuMca ameri,cana, Gm.) 
 
 VI.-ORDER.- WEB-FOOTED. {Nataiores, figors.) 
 
 The Skua-gull. {Stercoraritis catarractes, Temm.) 
 The PoMARiNE Skua. {Stercorariiis pomarinm, Temm. ) 
 Buffon's Gull . ( Stercoriariua Buffonit, Coues . ) 
 The BLiCK-BACKED Gull. [^Larus marimis, Linu. ) 
 The HERRING Gull. {Lanis argentatua, Bnmn.) 
 The blue-backed Gull. {Laruaglamus^'Qxwun,) 
 
 t 
 
 The WHITE Gull. {Larus eburneus, Gm.) 
 
 The three-clawed Gull. {Larm tridactylus, Linn. ) 
 
 Bonaparte's Gull. {Larus Bonapartei, Nutt.) 
 
 The COMMON Tern. {Sterna arctica, Temmk.) 
 
 The sooTr Tern. {Sterna /uUginosa, Gm. ) • 
 
 Tije Scissor-bill. {Mkyncopemgray Linn.) 
 
 Th^ YELLOW-BEAKED AwATRoS. {Diomedea chhrorki^nchuB, Gm.) 
 
 m 
 
44 
 
 Leach's Petrel. {Thalassidroma Leachii, Temm.) 
 
 The Petrel (Le Fulmar). {Procdlaria glaciis, Temm ) 
 
 The BLACK-TAILED PuFFiN. {Pvffinm fuliginosus, Strickl.) 
 
 The American Swan. {Cygnus americanv^j Sharp. ) 
 
 The Wild Goose. The Northern Goose. {^Anaer hyperhoreus, 
 Pall.) 
 
 The COMMON Brant-GooSE. {Bermcla hrenta, Steph.) 
 
 The Canadian Brant-Goose. {Bernicla canadensisf Boie.) 
 
 The COMMON Dock. {Anas boschas, Linn. ) 
 
 The black Duck. {Anas obscura,Gm*) 
 
 The Pin-tail. {Dafila acuta, Jenyns.) 
 
 The Wood v sl^oMer Duck. {Anaa sponsa, Linn.) 
 
 The Amekicait Widgeon. {Mareca americana, Steph.) 
 
 The GRAY Duck. {Chaulelasmus atreperus, Gr.) 
 
 The GREEN- WINGED TEAL. {Querqueclula carolnensia, Gm.) 
 
 The BLUE-WINGED TEAL. {Querquedula discora, Steph.) 
 
 The SPOONBILL Duck. {Spatula clypeataj Boie ) 
 
 The BLACK-HEADED DuCK. {Fuligula marila, Steph.) 
 
 The RED-HEADED DuCK. {FuHgula Jerina, Steph.) 
 
 The GOLDEN-ETED DucK. (Bucephala clangula, Gr.) 
 
 The Iceland Duck. Bucephala islandica, Bd.) 
 
 The BUFPLE-HEAD DucK. {Lucephala albeola, Baird.) 
 
 The Newfoundland Duck. {Harelda glacialia, Leach.) 
 
 T^' Harlequin Duck, {Jlistnonicus torquatus, Bp.) 
 
 The ordinary Eider-Duck. {Somateria moUisshna, Leach.) 
 
 The Eider. {Somateria apectabiliSf Leach.) 
 
 The American Widgeon. {GEdemia americana^ Sw.) 
 
 The TUFTED WiDaBON. CEdemia/uscaf Sw.) 
 
46 
 
 1.) 
 
 The LARGE-BEAKED WiDGEON. {(Edemia persj^ecillattt, Flem.) 
 
 The SiiELDEAKK. {Mergus mergana&', Lin.) 
 
 The RED-BREASTED Sheldkake. {Mei'Qus serrator, L.) 
 
 The small-Sheldrake. {Mergus cucuUatas, Linn.) 
 
 The Loon. {Golymhm torquatus, Brunn.) 
 
 The RED-THROATED DiVER. {Podiceps griseigena, Gr. ) 
 
 The Pied BILLED Grebe. {Podilymhua podicejpa, Lawr.) 
 
 The Great Auk. Species extinct. {Alca Impennia^ Linn.) 
 
 The RAZOR-BILLED AuK. {Alca torda, Linn.) 
 
 The Sea-parrot. {Fraterc^tla Artica, Steph.) 
 
 The LARGE-BILLED Puffin. {Fratercula gladalis, Coues.) 
 
 The CRESTED Puffin. {Fraterculi cirrJiata, Bp. ) 
 
 The SMALL Sea-parrot. {Phaleris psittacula, Temm.) 
 
 The SMALL Auk. {Uria pusilla, Pallas.) 
 
 The SMiLL Guillemot. {Merguliis AUe, Vieil.) 
 
 The SiA-PiGEON. ( Uria grylle, Brunn.) 
 
 The common Guillemot. ( Uria ringvia, Brunn.) 
 
 The large-billed Guillemot. {Una. Brunnichiiy Ridg.) 
 
 The Booby or Gannet. {Sula bassana, Linn.) 
 
 The Common Cormorant. {PJialacrocorax carho, Cuv.) 
 
 The Frigate-bird. ( T.ichypetea aquilus, Vieil.) 
 
 
 ^li 
 
 [ich.) 
 
 \f\ 
 
i 
 
 ■■■■■■■■■i 
 
 l;il;!, 
 
 m~ 
 
 46 
 
 ' m 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 iiiiui, 
 
 
 APPENDIX III. 
 
 The Pinniiied Maii. malia of the River and Gulf of St. Lawrence. 
 
 Linnaeus in the Phoca gemtv, included all marine animals known 
 as Seals, {Phocaf Cuv.^ and ( Wah'uses, Linn. ) 
 
 Cuvier had formed these animula into a group which he called 
 Amphibia, which were wrongly so called, and which name was re- 
 jected after deeper studies on the subject, and replaced by the name 
 Pinniped (finfooted) given by Lesson. In fact these mammalia are 
 characterized by short webbed fogt, which only enable them to crawl 
 oa the ground. The Pinnipeds spend most of their life in the 
 water. Their webbed feet act as fins ; the dorsal spine is very flexi- 
 ble and is furnished with muscles which bend it with strength. Their 
 narrow pelvis, smooth hair and tight skin, in fact their whole struc- 
 ture, is most perfectly adapted to an aquatic life. There are two 
 genera of this animal in our seas which are distinguished by their 
 shape and teeth, and by other generic characteristics. Their bodies 
 are shaped somewhat like fish, whilst their limbs, which are short and 
 covered with the common tegument, serve as fins. These, which are 
 joined to one another by a membrane, are each composed of five digits 
 or toes, with non-retractile claws. The digits of the flippers diminish 
 from the big one to the small one, but, with regard to the feet, the 
 big toe and the small toe are the longest, and the intermediate toes 
 are the shortest. And again, the flippers are covered with the skin 
 of the body as far as the wrist and the feet are covered only as far as 
 the heel ; between them is a short and rudimental tail. The head 
 somewhat resembles that of a dog. The eye is large, and the external 
 ear, when it exists, is very small. Their nostrils are furnished with 
 valves, which close when the animal dives. There are whiskers on 
 the upper lip. The internal organization exactly resembles that of 
 carnivorous land mammalia. Breathing in the air is indispensable 
 for them. They are able however to remain a considerable time 
 under water, before coming to the surface to breathe. This faculty 
 is due to the presence of a large sinus in the liver, which serves as a 
 reservoir for the blood, when the interruption of breathing stops the 
 circulation. They are warm-blooded and live in the sea. They appear 
 however to bo able to exist in fresh water without suffering from it. 
 Some have even been found in Montreal harbour. 
 
 Seals have also been killed or seen in the rivers of Ste. Anne de 
 la Parade, Batiscan. St. Pdaurice, Richelieu, and m the river St. Law- 
 rence as far as Montreal and beyond. This was an old haunt, doubts 
 
'■; .^5v^i 
 
 47 
 
 less, for the skeleton of the seal {Plioca groenlendica, Muller) in a fossil 
 state, was found in the suburu ot ote Marie of Montreal ; a species of 
 seal which at the present day exists in large numbers at the estuary 
 of the river iit. Lawrence. 
 
 Tha Pinnipeds differ from the cetaceans by the absence of the 
 large and horizontal tail of the latter, by the presence of four feet 
 shaped like a fin, by their skin which is covered with hair, and by 
 their dental formula, &c. Although these animals are sometimes 
 met with in warm climates, they usually dwell in the temperate and 
 glacial zones. Seal-hunting or fishing is an important commercial 
 industry, both as regards oil and skins, which are in great demand 
 in the markets of Europe and Asia. The number of Seals and Wal- 
 ruses killed annually in our seas is computed at about a million. In 
 1881, the Esquimaux Point settlers killed over twenty-four thousand, 
 valued at from four to five dollars a piece. 
 
 The Pinnipeds are carnivorous animals and are constitutionally 
 adapted to an aquatic life. Their bodies instead of being smooth, 
 like those of cetaceans, are covered with hair, and with some the hair 
 is two-fold, for below the coarse exterior hair, a soft and thick fur is 
 found. 
 
 The Pinnipeds have a very developed brain. They are easily 
 domesticated and have a certain amount of intelligence. They are 
 sociable, very fond of their young, and although naturally timid, 
 they are eaid to defend them with great courage. They are great 
 eaters, devouring an almost incredible quantity of Crustacea, molluscs, 
 fish, and even proying on sea birds. The Walrus and Otaries are 
 polygamous ; the male is much larger than the female. Amongst 
 those Seals, which are monogamous, there is less difference in size 
 between the two sexes. These animals are fuller blooded in propor- 
 tion than the land mammalia. They are not mute like cetaceans ; 
 they all have voices. There are some, for instance the Walrus and 
 the bEA Elephant, which utter veritable roars, others bark, and utter 
 more or less sonorous cries. 
 
 Owing to the decrease of the large cetaceans, the hunting and 
 fishing of the Pinnipeds has become very important. I use the words 
 fishing and hunting^ for they may both be equally applied to this pur- 
 suit, which is sometimes carried on in the water, on the ice, and on 
 terra firma. 
 
 '¥i\ 
 ;1 ■•*» I 
 
ipn 
 
 48 
 
 III 
 
 llhKi 
 
 These animals may be classed in three groups or families easily 
 distinguishable by their outward appearance. 
 
 They are the Morse or Walrus {Odobaenidae), the Otaries 
 {Oiariidoi) and the Seals {Phocidae). 
 
 I. FAMILY — Walruses {Odobaenidae, Allen). 
 
 Synonyms : — Jrichecidae, Gray. 
 Trichechidae, Gray. 
 Fosmaridae, Gill. 
 Broca, Latreille. 
 IJie Morse, F. Cuv. 
 
 Walruses have no external years, are heavy and massive in 
 shape. Like all Otabies, they can turn their feet forward, which, in 
 addition to their having a freer movement of their flippers than the 
 Seals, enables them to move fairly well on land. 
 
 Walruses differ still more from seals in their feet which, in the 
 latter, stretch straight behind and cannot be bent forward like those 
 of the Walruses and consequently are of no use for moving about on 
 land. 
 
 These mammalia of the Arctic seas greatly resemble the larger 
 kinds of seals in the general shape of the body and by the manner in 
 which the limbs are disposed, but they differ from them with regard 
 to the head and teeth. The cranium, although heavy, is not very 
 large, but its muscular swelling is very apparent The facial portion 
 of the head is longer than that of the seal, whilst the front part of 
 the upper jaw is very much developed, to receive the canine teeth 
 between which closes the lower jaw which has no canine teeth or 
 incisors when the animal is full grown. The young Walruses have 
 six incisors in each jaw, which drop out as the animal grows, with 
 the exception of two, which remain between the canine teeth in the 
 upper jaw, and which resemble molars. The upper canine teeth are 
 very long, they are turned downwards in the shape of pointed tusks 
 and descend much lower than the chin. The grinders which in 
 youth are 5J, fall out as the animal advances in age These teeth 
 are conical at the crown, blunt, single and worn obliquely at the 
 summit. 
 
 The following is the dental formula of adult Walruses j inci- 
 pive I ; canine li ; molar ii. As may be seen by this formula, the teeth 
 
49 
 
 of Walruses greatly differ from those of Seals. Their lower jaw 
 wants incisors and canine teeth, whereas in their upper jaw, these 
 last form enormous tusks which sometimes attain the length of two 
 feet, hetween which are two incisors similar lo grinders. 1 he upper 
 jaw is remarkable for the size of the sockets in which the tusks are 
 fixed, which gives this animal so swollen a muzzle that the nostrils, 
 instead of terminating the snout, are almost turned upwards. Only 
 a single species of Walrus is known. 
 
 Genus. — Odobaenus, Linn. 
 
 Fynonyms : — Trichechus^ Linn. 
 
 Itosmarus, Klein. 
 
 Thoca, Linn. 
 
 The generic name Odobaenus seems to be more generally 
 employed at present. It is derived from the Greek words : odoa 
 entrance, haino I walk ; which indicates its power of walking on 
 land ; while Trichechus comes from tfirix hair, icthua fish, qixia solus 
 inter pisctsfe^-e hirsuius sit says Artedi who classes the Walrus as a 
 fish. 
 
 The generic name Trichechus so frequently used to designate the 
 Walrus was not originally used in that sense but appears to have 
 been invented to designate the tSirenia, and especially the Lamantin 
 whose hide is covered with scattered hairs. 
 
 The Morse or Sea-cow, {Odobaenus rosmarus, Malmgren.) 
 
 Synonyms : — Trichechus roamaruSj Linn. 
 
 Trichechus longidens, Fr^mery. 
 • Rosmarus arcticus, Lilljeborg. 
 
 Rosmarus obesus, Gill. 
 Vache-marine, Burfon, Brisson. 
 JSea-cow, Shuldham. 
 
 The MorSj;: of the Atlantic C .ean ; the Sea-cow, Sealiorse of the 
 English and Vache marine, GhevjX marin, Bete d. la grande dent of the 
 French. 
 
 At the present day all walruses are considered as belonging to a 
 single circumpoiar species. 
 
 7 
 
 i^'-iJ 
 
IS;': 
 
 i 
 
 60 
 
 i 
 
 V^ih 
 
 ll!!9Mn<MI8ll!l 
 
 iiiiiir 
 
 This singular animal is from eleven to fourteen feet in length. 
 Its fur is very short, thick and reddish ; it has a swollen muzzle. Its 
 large tusks which are often from one and a half to two feet in length 
 are the most remarkable feature of the Walrus. These tusks aid the 
 massive animals-in climbing up on the rocks and ice floes from ' 'Mi 
 they are never far away, and also in digging out certain mc ^a, 
 \%hich form their chief food, out of the mud and sand where thev are 
 buried. The Walrus appears to have been formerly very common 
 in the lower end of the Kiver and Gulf of St. Lawrence, but to-day, 
 although it is still sometimes met with on the coast of Labrador, it no 
 longer frequents any except the northern seas. It appears ^hat it 
 ascended the River ciaint Lawrence within the memory of man, up to 
 as far as River Quelle. It is rarely solitary ; it is gregarious, and is 
 sometimes found in the water, but oftener basking in the sun, on the 
 shore or on the ice. Its naturally hard skin is tanned ; it furnishes 
 a thick and very strong leather which was used in old times for gig- 
 traces. It is still u.-ed for the same object, but chiefly for the main- 
 braces of coaches. A grett deal of oil of an excellent quality is 
 obtained from this animal. W«l.^U8 hunting was formerly '»ry 
 lucrative in the Gulf of St. Lawrence; they were found on th re 
 in Summer, and in Winter on the ice floes. They used to be ^ .^y 
 found basking in the sun and breathing at their ease on the sandy 
 beaches of the Magdalen Islands. But first the French, then the 
 English and Americans, waged so bitter a war against them, that at 
 the commencement of this present century they were almost totally 
 destroyed, the result being that these mammalia are very seldom met 
 with at the present day, not only in the lower part of the River but 
 also in the Guli of 8t. Lawrence. They are now hardly ever met 
 with, except towards the Labrador coast, in the Straits and Hudson's 
 Bay, where their inaccessibility is their sole protection. They are 
 still met with very but rarely at the Magdalen Islands and in the 
 Straits ot Belle-Isle. The tusks are often found buried in the sand 
 of the shores of the River and Gulf of fit. Lawrence in a state of per- 
 fect preservation. These are the last remains of animals which hardly 
 two centuries ago lived in the immense estuary of the St. Lawrence, 
 and whose spoils have helped to build up many fortunes. But the 
 indifference and want of foresight of Governments and the cupidity 
 of traders, have caused the total disappearance of this source of 
 national wealth from our waters. It is only their innumerable mul- 
 titude and their fecundity which has saved seala from a similar des- 
 truction. 
 
51 
 
 II. FAMILY — Otartes, Gervais {OtarUdae, GiW), 
 
 Synonyms •.—Eared ScaU, Buffon. 
 Otaria^ Peron. 
 
 Otaries have for a general character small external ears, rela- 
 tively slim and elongated in shape ; the neck much longer than that 
 of a Seal. The flippers are situated farther back than with the 
 latter. Their teet, unlike the former, can move forward and are 
 therefore useful in walking on land. 
 
 It wai only after more careful observations and deeper studies, 
 that Otaries were distinguished from Seals. However, the English 
 and American fishermen still, for the most part, include them under 
 the collective name of Seala, at the same time distinguishing them 
 as Earless Seals and Eared Seals. 
 
 Otaries are distinguished by their clawless flippers which are 
 placed further back than those of other Seals, and this, as a conse- 
 quence, enables them to swim better. This peculiarity gives them 
 the appearance of having a longer neck. The membrane which covers 
 the feet extends beyond the claws, in long strips or flaps. 
 
 The nether surface of their limbs is not covered with hair like 
 the rest of the body. These animals are provided with small exte- 
 rior ears, hence their name of Otaries. The Otaries have six 
 upper incisors, of which the four intermediate ones are double cutting 
 ones ; and four lower incisors, all forked. 
 
 This family includes the three following genera : — 
 
 I. GENUS— Eumetopias, Gill. 
 Synonyms : — Otaria of various authors (in part). 
 ArctocefhaliLs, Gray (in part). 
 
 There is only one species of this Genus : — 
 
 The Sea-uon, Buffon— ^tne/ojsia^, Stelleri, Gray. 
 
 .>1 
 
 ■^ 
 
I 
 
 
 11: 
 
 I 
 
 life 
 
 t It 
 
 m ' 
 
 iihJ;,:, 
 
 ■|ii,iWE 
 
 liii 
 
 
 
 liii 
 
 i;!! 
 
 lifri, 
 iliil' 
 
 52 
 
 Synonyms : — Leo marinus^ Steller, 
 OUxria Mellei, Lesson. 
 Arctocephalus Calif ornianusj Gray. 
 The Leonine Seat, Pennant. 
 The Sea King, Elliott. 
 The Sea lion, the Hair Seal of the English. 
 The Lion marin of the French. 
 
 It is a deniz.en of the ahores of the Northern Pacific Ocean from 
 Behring's Straits to the coasts of Gxlifornia and Japan, on the South. 
 
 The length of the adult male is from ll to 13 feet ; it weighs 
 from 1,000 to 1,800 poundr. The length of the female barely exceeds 
 eight feet, and its weight is from four to five hundred pounds. The 
 colour varies according to the age of the animal and the season. 
 
 The SeA"L1on is the largest of the Otauies. It luis no mane like 
 the land lion. 
 
 II. GENUS— Zalofhus, Gill. 
 
 Synonyms: — Arctocephalus, Gr&y (in part). 
 Neophoca, Gray. 
 
 This GsNUS appears restricted to the shores of the Northern Pacific 
 Ocean and the Australian seas. 
 
 Oiily the following species is known : — 
 
 TheCALiFORNiANSEA-ijiON, Choris (Zalophus Calif ornianus, Allen). 
 
 Synonyms : — Otaria Oaliforniana, Lesson. 
 
 Phoca Californiand, Fischer. 
 
 Zalophus Oillespii, Fischer. 
 
 The Sea-lion (of California) Scammon. 
 
 The LoBO MARINO of the Spaniards It is found on the coast of 
 CaiifoiTia. The colour of this Sea-lion is a dark reddish brown, the 
 fippefs being dark-bfown as ai?e also the belly and fv^et. 
 
53 
 
 The hairs of the moustache are whitish or joUovvish white with 
 brown underneatii near the roots. 
 
 The length of the adult mile is from seven to eight feet and of 
 the female Irom five to six feet. The fur is short, prickly to the 
 touch and hard. It ^s said that the &ea-lion attains it full size at 
 the age of nine years. 
 
 III. GENUS— Callorhinus, Gray. 
 
 Synonyms : — ArctocepJialm, Gill. 
 
 This Genus is represented by only one species which is found in 
 the Northern Pacific Octan. 
 
 The Sea-be.^r Buffon, (Callorhinus urainus^ Gray.) 
 
 Synonyms : — Ursua marinus, Steller. , 
 
 Phoca ursina, Linn. 
 Otaria ursina, Peron. 
 Arctoceplialus iirsinus, Gray, Lesson. 
 Le cliai marin, Kraschenninikov. 
 Ursine seal, Pennant. 
 The Fur seal, well-known in Alaska. 
 
 The Sea-bear's fur consists of an outer covering of long, flattened 
 and rather stiff hair, under which is a ^hick coating of line, long, 
 silky hairs, which on nearly every part of the body aro as long as the 
 others. The hairs are thicker at the upper end than at the root, a 
 peculiarity which is especially observed in the first coat of fur on the 
 young ones. The average length of the adult male is from six feet 
 to six feet and a half, and its weight from four to five hundred 
 pounds, the female being much smaller. 
 
 In the museum of the Geological Survey of Canada, at Ottawa, 
 there is a specimen of the Callorhinus uralnus, Gray, exc llently pre* 
 sorvad, stufied and mounted very artistically. 
 
 This Seal, as has already been observed, belongs to the family 
 of the Otaries. It is easily known by its narrow and pointed ears 
 
54 
 
 Wm 
 
 p 
 
 
 |iii:|':'|;'; 
 
 :'y 
 
 i '■ 
 
 Kny 
 
 lih 
 
 
 about two inches long. Its flippers and feet are hairless frjm the 
 elbow and knee respectively ; the digits are very long and pointed 
 and covered with a black and shining membrane extending beyond 
 the ends of the digits and ending in five long flaps about an inch 
 wide, hanging from the digits. Its moustaches are strong and pointed 
 backwards. This PiNNiPitDj which is not found in the Eastern seas of 
 I^orth America, was captured on the coast of British Columbia. 
 
 II. FAMILY— The Phocidae, (Allen.) 
 
 Seals are the Pinnipeds which most resemble 
 ■ward form. 
 
 L ii in their out 
 
 Mr. J. A. Allen (History of North American Pinnipeds) brings 
 down to seventeen, divided into ten species, the one hundred and 
 three kinds which had been successively catalogued, and they might 
 be still further reduced. 
 
 See AS are met with on the shores of all temperate or cold regions ; 
 but it is in the Northern hemisphere and also mostly in the high 
 latitudes that the Seals of the Phoca genus dwell. The species of 
 Seal which has the most extended habitat is the Common Seal 
 {Phoca vituUna, h.) ; it is met with in all the Northern parts of the 
 Atlantic Ocean from the Northern coasts of the United States, on the 
 West, to the Straits of Gibraltar on the East, and in the Pacific Ocean 
 from California and* Kamtchatka to the Arctic regions. Seal hunting 
 is most extensively carried on in the Gulf of St. Lawrence and on the 
 coast of Newfoundland. The Common Seal is found there all the 
 year around. The icebergs driven by wind and currents from the 
 North about the end of February bring a considerable contingent of 
 of the three kinds : Phoca Oroenlandica Fabr. ; Cystophora 
 cristata Gm. ; Erignathtta barbatua^ Gill. Every year about twelve 
 or thirteen thousand sailors who venture forth amidst the ice in their 
 iroti-sheathed vessels of from eighty to one hundred and twenty tons, 
 are employed in hunting them. Now>a days many steamers are 
 used in this dangerous chase. As bclore mentioned, the number of 
 Seals killed uiuaiuUy is computed at one million, andyetthjy 
 appear as plentiful as ever in the Gulf of St. Lawrence and the New- 
 foundland seas. 
 
 But this is no longer the case on the Island of Jean Mayen or in 
 the Noitb of the Old World* These animaln were formerly ao 
 
55 
 
 numerous at t'^ese places that one was little concerned about them 
 until recent yours. But the ruthless massacre?, without regard to 
 season, age or sex, of these victims to human avidity, have at length 
 opened our eyes, and so marked a diminution in the number of "kals 
 has been noticed, as to give rise to I'ea'' that tiiis iu'lustry may be 
 ruined. The English Government wishing to put a stop to this 
 destruction, passed in 1870 a law for the protection of these animals, 
 which law was also adopted by other nations interested in this 
 fishing. By this means it is hoped that not only will destruction be 
 averted, but also that the number of these animals will be increased. 
 
 The Phocidae which inhabit the seas of the North-Eastern 
 portion of North America are naturally divided into tsv^o secondary 
 groups or sub-families. The first group comprises the Seals proper 
 and the second group the cystopJiorae or hooded ciEALS. 
 
 I. SUB-F/^MILY— PiiociNAE, Gray. 
 These group comprises the three following genera : 
 
 I. Seals (P/ioca, Linn.) 
 
 Synonyms .—Plioca, Linn. 
 
 Piiaa. Scopoli. 
 
 Callocephalus, F. Cuv 
 
 Pagophilus^ Gray, 
 
 Pagomys, Gray. 
 
 EaUcyoTif Gray. 
 
 This gen.is comprises the smaller species of Seals, The three 
 following species are well known : 
 
 Their dental formula is as follows : Incisors, j- ; Canine, i^ • 
 Molar, £J. 
 
 Their incisors are small and pointed, their canine teeth are not 
 generally very long, but are blunt, whilst the grinders have flattened 
 crowns, with sharp and cutting edges, numerous conical points and 
 single roots. 
 
 Seals are able to remain under water from fifteen to twenty 
 minutes or mores before coming to the surftjice to tqike breatlj. They 
 
 i 
 
 'Cm 
 
 •-&I 
 
56 
 
 im 
 
 »l!!i!i:Mfr 
 
 m 
 
 KiM'^'i 
 
 live ia herds on the shores of the Northern seas. They change their 
 abodes according to the season. When the rigorous winter of the 
 Arctic seas set in, they migrate to temperate seas, each species going 
 its own way and being caret iil not to travel with a different species. 
 
 Seals are generally considered monogamous ; among certain 
 kinds, however, a family consists of one male, three or four females 
 and little ones ; gestation lasts about nine or ten months and there 
 are one or two, but rarely three, little ones at a birth. They love to 
 bask in the sun, on banks, rocks and floating ice, on which thej give 
 birth their young ones. At this time of the year, Seals withdraw to 
 uninhabited localities, where the females suckle their young for two 
 or three months, and lavish the tenderest solicitude upon them. 
 Seals are easily tamed, they bee )me attached to their keepers, give 
 proof of common intelligence and have several points of resemblance 
 with the dog ; whence comes the name of sea dogs— which is often 
 applied to them. 1 heir food consists of sea birds, fish, crabs and 
 molluscs, which they catch whilst swimming. When, in the Arctic 
 seas, meals find themselves ur.der vast fields of ice, they force a hole 
 through them in order to breathe. 
 
 Seals are very fat in the Spring during the months of March and 
 April, and in Autumn in November and December. At those times, the 
 oil as well a3 the skins become the object of an important commerce. 
 Seals dwell in the glacial Arctic ocean in Summer. They do not 
 reappear in the straits ot Belle-Isle until about the end of November, 
 and return to the West following the North shore of the Gulf of St. 
 Lawrence as far as Cape Whittle, from which point the greater 
 number go South, and disperse in the floating ice of the gulf, where 
 the females give birth to their young about the month of March. 
 The fishermen hunt especially during this month f»nd April. The 
 Seals come nearer the coast about the commencement of June, and 
 go eastward, in order to return to the open sea by the straits of Belle- 
 Isle. From time immorial Seal hunting or fi'ihing has been carried 
 on in the waters of the Gulf of St. Lawrence, ^ chooners of about 
 eighty tons with crews of from twenty-five to tb'.i'ty men are 
 preferred to others. 
 
 Between the years 1838 and 1848 as many as from four to seven 
 hundred thousand seal-skins were exported annually from jNewfound- 
 land. In 1847, three hundred and twenty one vessels, representing 
 three hundred thousand tons, and manned by ten thousand men, were 
 engaged in the fisheries ia the neighbouring seas. 
 
57 
 
 their 
 of the 
 going 
 
 cies. 
 
 certain 
 'einales 
 i there 
 love to 
 ey give 
 draw to 
 
 for two 
 1 them, 
 jrs, give 
 mblance 
 
 is often 
 rabs and 
 le Arctic 
 ce a hole 
 
 larch and 
 iimes, the 
 )maierce . 
 y do not 
 lovember, 
 ilf of St. 
 e greater 
 ulf, where 
 ,f March, 
 •ril. The 
 June, and 
 ts of Belle- 
 sen carried 
 8 of about 
 men are 
 
 It may perhaps be as well to observe that the vulgar names 
 which follow the scientific names, such as : — sea-calf, sea-cow, sea- 
 horse, sea-lion, sea-elejpluint and stahear, have no precise meiuiin!.', and 
 do not mean that there are some points of resemblance between these 
 marine animals and those on land of the same names. Travellers, 
 fishermen and sailors have wrongly and inconsiderately applied these 
 names to the diflent kinds of herbivorous cetaceans, fcEALS, Wal- 
 BUSES, &c. 
 
 1. The Common Seal (PJioca communis, Linn.) 
 Synonyms ;— Plioca vitnl na, Linn. 
 
 Callocephalus vituUnus, F. Cur. 
 Phoca littorea, Thienemann. 
 Fhoca concohr, De Kay. 
 
 Also called veau-marin, loup-marin, chien-marin by the French. 
 The Canadians and Acadians on the shores of the Gulf ot St, Lawr- 
 rence call it the loup-marin dJesprit ; the Anglo-Americans call it the 
 Harbor /Seal, also Bay Seal, Land >eal, Sea-calf, Sea-dog, while New- 
 foundlanders call it the Native Seal, owing to its sedentary habits. 
 
 The fur is yellowish, with black irregular spots. It is seldom 
 seen in large herds. Its length is from 4 to 5 and even 6 feet, and 
 from two to three gallons of good oil may be obtained from one, 
 although some enormous ones have been killed, which have given 
 eight and even twelve gallons. The skin serves to make boots, caps, 
 and trunk covers, &c., &c. 'i he commercial value of the skin and 
 blubber varies from $2,50 to S4, without counting its bones from 
 which phosphate of a superior quality may be manufactured. '! hey 
 are killed by either being shot or struck on the nose with a club or 
 hatchet & , when they are asleep on the shore or on rocky Islands. 
 A large number are also caught in nets, especially when young. 
 
 The habitat of this seal extends over a considerable area. It is 
 quite common in the Lower St. Lawrence and Gulf and is seen in 
 great number along the coasts of Newfoundland and Labrador as well 
 as on the shores of Davis Strait and Greenland &c., in all seasons of 
 the year. 
 
 It also inhabits the Pacific Shores of America from California to 
 Behring's '^traits. ■ he Cana ian Geological Museum has a very fine 
 specimen brought from British Columbia. 
 8 
 
mmmmmm 
 
 U'i.,. 
 
 pi:. 
 
 'III 
 
 58 
 
 
 "1^'' 
 
 m 
 
 mm 
 
 B^^:lf:h- 
 
 III 
 
 The Habbour Seal is found not only on the shores of the North 
 Atlantic and Pacific Oceans and in the great inland seas, hut it also 
 ascends all the rivers which fall therein and often at a great distance 
 from tidal waters. It has even been known to go up the St. Law- 
 rence as far as Lake Ontario, one having been found near Cape Vin- 
 cent about 1824. Some also have been caught in Lake Champlain, 
 one between Burlington and Port Kent on the 25th February, 1846, 
 the lake being all frozen over with the exception of a few air-holes. 
 (See Natural and Civil History of "Vermont, 1842, p. 38 and 1853, p. 
 13 of the Appendix.) 
 
 Seals also ascend the Columbia Eiver as far as the Dalles, two 
 hundred miles from its mouth. Dog River, one of its tributaries, 
 owes its name to the circumstance of a Seal, or Sea-dog, having been 
 seen in the lake, whence it takes its source. 
 
 2. The Ringed Seal {Phoca Annellata, Nilss.) 
 
 Synonyms : ^Phoca Fusafoetida, Fabr. 
 Phoca hispida, Schreb. 
 Pagomys foetiduSf Gray. 
 CallocepJialus hispidus, F. Cuv. 
 
 This is the Phoque marbri of F. Cuvier. It is also called Floe 
 Sat by the English. 
 
 The Ringed Seal differs buL little from the Common Seal. How- 
 ever, it is easily distinguished by its ringed spots, by its slighter shape, 
 its longer tail and narrrower head and sharper muzzle. The name 
 phoca foetida has been given to it on accountjof the foetid smell of the 
 old ones, and that of hispida owing to its stiff hair. Its skin is spotted 
 %yith black, yellow and white. Its length is about five or six feet. 
 It yields on an average six gallons of oil. Its skin sells for one 
 dollar, its total value being four or five dollars. This species of Seal 
 is rare. It is found chiefly oa icebergs and gives less oil in propor- 
 tion to its size than ordinary Seals. 
 
 The female is much smaller than the male. The young ones 
 from their birth to the age of four weeks are generally white or of a 
 yeliowish white colour. Their fur is then close and woolly, but when 
 they are a month old it falls off and is replaced by the coarsar hair of 
 
 hide 
 
 blliHi 
 

 59 
 
 the adult Seal. Their colour imperceptibly changes from white, or 
 yellowish white, to brown spotted with black patches. However, it 
 frequently happens that the young ones retain their white or yellow- 
 ish colour after the first month, but it ia darker along the back and 
 spotted with small dark patches. 
 
 As a rule, the colour varies greatly among adults of the same 
 sex and age. 
 
 The EiNGED Seal diflferi outwardly from the Harp Seal by its 
 smaller size and the colour of the adults, which is different in both 
 species. 
 
 Although it is^ established that this Seal inhabits the Arctic seas 
 of both hemispheres, the Southern limit of its habitat cannot be 
 exactly determined. Still it is admitted that it inhabits the Northern 
 shores of the St. Lawrence and the coast of Labrador. It does not 
 appear to have been found on the shores of Newfoundland and Nova 
 Scotia, and still less further South. 
 
 Northwards and especially along the shores of Davia Strait and 
 coast of Greenland it is found in great nnmbers. 
 
 The celebrated navigator and explorer Parry, saw it at latitude 
 82° 40' North. 
 
 The Canadian Geological Museum possesses a very fine specimen 
 of the Phoca foelidn^ Fabr., brought from Cape Digges in Hudson's 
 Bay. There are five digits on all the limbs as in all the other 
 pinnipeds. The first digit of each flippc** is the longest and the others 
 gradually diminihh in size to the outer one which is the shortest. The 
 extremity of the digits of the flippers describe the arc of a circle. In 
 the feet the outer digits are longer and larger ; then come the second 
 and fourth, the third or middle digit being the smallest and shortest. 
 The shape of its muzzle is that of a truncated cone slightly pointed. 
 
 The claws of the flippers project more than those on the feet. Its 
 hide is covered with ringed spots. 
 
 Its length is about six feet. Its tail i« two or three inches in 
 length. 
 
 -m 
 
60 
 
 
 \'WW 
 
 
 1 
 
 l!^. 
 
 3. The Harp Seal, \Phoca Groenlandia, Fabr.) 
 
 Synonyms : — Pagophilus Qroenlandiciis, Gray. 
 
 Callocephalus Qroenlandicus, F. Cuv. 
 
 JFhoca lagura, G. Cuv. 
 
 Phoca pilayi,heBmn, 
 
 Le Phoque d, o'oismnt, Buffon. 
 
 The English also call it Greenland S^al and Saddle back Seal, 
 They also call the young ones Whitecoats. In the French language 
 of the Gulf it is called Le Braaseur ; The Montagnais Indians call it 
 the Wastic. The Magdalen Island fishermen call it Le Cceur. 
 
 Its common name Harp Seal is given from the fact that when 
 it is full grown or five years old it has two crescents or harps on its 
 back, black in colour, with the points facing each other and which 
 appear in relief on its greyish white fur inclining to yellow. 
 
 This seal is chiefly met \/ith in the Arctic seas, and on the 
 Greenland coasts, but in Autumn and Winter it frequents the coasts 
 of the island of Newfoundla.id and the Gulf of 8t. Lawrence in 
 innumerable herds, It returns to the open sea in the spring. During 
 the months of March and April the Harp Seal is hunted and either 
 shot or killed by blows from a club whilst it is on the floating ice. 
 It is also caught on the coasts of Labrador in large numbers in nets 
 adapted to that kind of fishing. This seal attains six or eight feet 
 according to its age. The adult gives from ten to twelve gallons of 
 oil. 'J he skin sells from $1.20 to $2.40. The total value of this 
 seal is from four to eight dollars. This seal is the one which the 
 Esquimaux hunt the most ; they hunt it with spears. These savages 
 are very partial to the flesh and blubber of this animal. They also 
 use the oil to light their lamps in their huts during the long nights 
 of winter. Its liver fried is regarded as a dainty morsel by Arctic 
 navigators. A better kind of oil and is greater abundance is obtained 
 from ':hi8 Seal than from any of the other kinds. Its skin is also 
 more highly thought of. It has been stated that they often fall a 
 prey to Grampuses {Orca gladiator. Gray) and other cetaceans of the 
 northern seas. 
 
61 
 
 In the Canadian Geological Museum there is also a splendid 
 stseciinen of the Greenland Seal, admirably stuffed and mounted. It 
 was brought from Hudson Straits. It has five digits on each limb, 
 like all the other members of the family. 
 
 The digits of the flippers gradually decrease in length from the 
 thumb to the little finger, the tips of the fingers forming an oblique 
 line from front to rear. The toes are very much like the fingers. 
 The fore-part of the head av the muzzle are black, rhe 1 air is 
 greyish white with a black band on each side, wider in the middle 
 in the shape of a crescent and extending from the top of the back 
 between the shoulders, where the extreme ends of the two crescents 
 meet, to the hind part where the ends cf the line of crescents are 
 broken and they are represented merely by spots of the simt colour 
 running in the same direction as the crescent. 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 Its length is about five feet and a half and its tail is four of five 
 inches long. The hair of the young ones during the first weeks of 
 their existence is white and fleecy. 
 
 Bink calculates that over thirty three thousand Harp Seals are 
 taken every year on the ice-floes of the Greenland sea, seventeen 
 thousand five hundred being full grown and fifteen thousand five 
 hundred young Seals. On the other hand, he calculates that not 
 less than five hundred thousand of these pinnipeds are captured 
 every year in the ports of Newfoundland alone, and three hundred 
 thousand every year in the Jan-Mayen waters, so that the total 
 annual catch of this animal amounts to nearly nine hundred thousand 
 in those seas alone. 
 
 II. GENUS— Erignatiius, Gill. 
 
 Synonym: — Plioca, Gray. 
 
 The Seals of tl;is genus have broad muzzles and high, rounded 
 foreheads. Their dental formula is the same as for the preceding 
 ones, but the teeth are smaller ; the molars being spaced, not very 
 solid in their sockets, wear out rapidly and fall out when the animal 
 gets old. The lower jaw is short. The middle digits of the flippers 
 are the largest. 
 
 
 
 -illi 
 
62 
 
 '■'/h-.'-'t- 
 
 
 Mil"' 
 
 1 IJi 
 
 
 III' 
 
 Pi 
 1,1 ir 
 
 4, The Bearded Seal {Erig7iathus barbatus. Gill.). 
 
 Synonj'uis: — Phoca barbata, Fabr. 
 
 Calloccphalus barbatus, F, Cuv. 
 Phoca leporina, Lepechin. 
 Lachiak or Lahtale of Kamtchatka. 
 Ou-aouh of the Greenlanders. 
 
 It is called the Square Clipper by the Newfoundland fishermen, 
 the Ground Seal by those of Spitzbergen. The English authors call 
 it the Bearded Sealax\di Great Seal, Although the Bearded Seal is 
 the largest of the Phocidae of the Arctic regions, its head is smaller 
 than those of the Grey Seal and the Hooded Seal, which will be men- 
 tioned further on. It inhabits the shores of the Gulf of St. Law- 
 rence with the Harp Seal, 
 
 This Seal, the Wabisldouis of the Montagnais is from six to 
 twelve feet in length. The skin and blubber of the male weigh from 
 seven to eight hundred pounds ; those of the female from five to six 
 hundred. The skin, without the blubber, is said to be worth about 
 two dollars. The total value of a large full grown Seal is from 
 twenty :five to thirty dollars. 
 
 There is also a specimen of this Seal in the Canadian Geological 
 Museum. Its body is very large and measures over eight feet in 
 length. It was brought from Hudson's Bay in very good condition. 
 The expert taxidermist attached to the Museum has succeeded 
 remarkably well in giving to this terrible pinniped the appearance 
 which it must have in its own element. The middle digit of the manuSf 
 is the longest and the outer ones, that is the thumb and little finger, are 
 the shortest. The claws are long, prominent aud extend a little 
 beyond the digits, of which there are five on each limb. As in the 
 case of other Seals the middle digit of the pes is the shortest and the 
 outer ones are the thickest and largest. However when the hind 
 flippers are extended they appear to form a straight line or to be 
 cut square wlienoe their name : Square Flipper. The Claws are 
 less prominent than those of the digits of the manus. The upper 
 lip is swollen and extends a little beyond the lower one. The 
 end of the muzzle is obtuse and split vertically in the middle. The 
 tail is six or seven inches long. 
 
 i 
 
PW 
 
 68 
 
 ''V>'.: 
 
 
 III. GENUS— IIai.iciioerus, Nilss. 
 
 Synonym : — Pusa, Gill. 
 
 Its (lentril formula is the same as the Phx-a, but the teeth differ 
 greatly by their single, conical and cylindiical shape tVoiu those of the 
 other genera of Seals, for instance the roots are nearly all single. 
 The cranium is likewise^ <\lmo8t the exact contrary of that of other 
 bEALS. The word Halichoenis, given by Nilsson, means Sea-hog 
 (from 'als, the sea and choiros hog). 
 
 5. The Grey Seal {Ealiclioerus grypus, Nilss.) 
 
 Synonyms : —Phoca grypua, Fabr. 
 
 Pusa grypiis, Gill 
 
 Callocephalua scopulicolus, Less. 
 
 Ealichoents macrorfiyiicJius, Hornschuck and 
 
 Schilling. 
 SolicJioerus grispus Nilss. 
 
 Ut-selur of the Icelanders. 
 
 This Seal is found only on the shores of the Atlantic Ocean, and 
 even there its habitat is a very limited one ; it does not range further 
 South than Sable Island and Nova Scotia. It comes into the fijtraits 
 of Belle-Isle and along the Southern coast of Labrador, where some 
 are caught every year either on the ice or in the fisheries. 
 
 It has thrte or four front molars, single rooted. Its general 
 colour is grey and brown, variously distributed. It is found in great 
 numbers on the shores of Iceland. It is not very intelligent and 
 cannot be tamed. The old ones are said to be very quarrelsome. 
 
 The Gret Seal seems to be the least known of the Northern 
 phocldae. On the East Atlantic coast, it ranges as far South as Sable 
 Island and also, according to Gilpin, the shores of Nova Scotia. 
 It selects low-lying islands and roaky beaches for bringing forth ita 
 young in the Autumn. 
 
 Fabricius is the first naturalist who gave a systematic name to 
 this Seal. He called it j)7ioca grypus and not gryphusy as some authors 
 still write it. But Nilsson, as early as 1827, gave the correct spelling 
 phoca grypus or Crooked-nose Seal. 
 
 f! 
 
64 
 
 if'''..:' 
 
 m¥i 
 
 
 The Ghey Skal is also found in the Baltic Sea, on the whores of 
 Great Britain, Norway, Icehind, boiithern Greenhind, &c., in Hud- 
 son's Bay, but not in the extreme Northern seas. When young it 
 sufficiently resembles the youufx sea-calf {1% vitidlna, Linn.) to be 
 mistaken lur the latter. But when lull-grown it is easily known by 
 its great sixe. Its lenjfth is eight or nine feet and its weight four or 
 five hundred poundn, while the length of the ordinary >eal does not 
 exceed four or five feet and its weight a hundred or a hundred and 
 fifty pounds. There are also striking differences between the two. 
 For instance the Grey Seal differs from the common Seal by its 
 larger muzzle ; by its conical molars which are as thick as they are long 
 and have single roots ; finally, by the colour of its fur, in which grey 
 predominates, being of a darker shade on the back and lighter on the- 
 belly and varying according to the age and sex of the animal. Great 
 difficulty is experienced in accustoming it to captivity. Its food con- 
 sists chiefly of molluscs and Crustacea. 
 
 II. SUB-FAMILY— Cystophorinae, (Gray.) 
 
 This group comprises two genera, only one of which is found in 
 our seas. 
 
 GENUS— Cystopiiora, Nilsson, 
 
 Synonyms : — Stemmatopus, F. Cuvier. 
 Ste7nmatop€, F , Cuvier. 
 Miroungay Gray. 
 
 The Hooded Seals have their teeth disposed as follows : Inci- 
 sors - ; Canine ,—1 ; Molars ^^^ : the molars with small, plaited crowns, 
 
 X-1 ' 1-1 ' o-O * ' ' 7 
 
 a distinct neck and very thick swollen roots, with the exception of 
 the fifth upper which is double-rooted, as is also sometimes the fourth 
 upper. 
 
 The digits are armed with large powerful claws, 
 digits are but little longer than the middle ones. 
 
 juter 
 
 The word Cydtophora is derived from Kiistis, bladder, pJi o», 
 bearer. 
 
 In 1862, the fishermen of House Harbour and those of Grindstone 
 Island (Magdalen Islands) returned from hunting Skals amidst the 
 
66 
 
 floating ice on tbe Gulf. They hiaii been particularly succeflsful, for 
 the number o^' .;EALS they brought considerably exceeded that of 
 preceding years. Araongnt others, they had killed a large number of 
 C'ys/o/jAom*, the largest kind of Se\L which is met with in the (iulf 
 of St. Lawrence. The blubber with the skin of this animal weighs 
 as much as from three to even four hundred pounds. It is calculated, 
 ordinarily, that one gallon of oil is obtained from every ten pounds of 
 blubber. 
 
 6. The Hooded Seal {Cyatophora cristata, Nilss.) 
 Synonyms : — Phoca Canina, Linn 1766.) 
 jStemmatopua criataius, F. Cuv. 
 Phoca criatata, Erxl. 
 Cyatophora borealia, Nilss. 
 
 The English a'so call it the Created >Seal and Bladder noae ; the 
 Greenlanders call it ^eitaeraoak. 
 
 The Hooded Seal is considered the most courageous of all Seals. 
 It does not hesitate to attack its assailant and is a formidable 
 adversary. Its houd is bullet-proof. 
 
 The female which is less ferocious than the male allows itsdlf to 
 be killed with its young rather than abandon it. 
 
 This Seal ia remarkable on account of a globular bag susceptible 
 of being dilated, which the male has on his head and nose, and with 
 which he can cover bis muzzle at will. Its nostrils are so dilatable, 
 that they resemble bladders when they are inflited. It sometimes 
 measures fr m seven to nine feet in length. I hirty and even forty 
 gallons of oil are obtained from it Its skin costs from t>vo to three 
 dollars. Its total value is from fifteen to twenty five dollars. The 
 body is very large and very fat. 
 
 The Hooded Seal frequents the Gulf of St. Lawrence about the 
 close of Autumn in pretty numerous herds. Later on in the season, 
 hunters find them on the floating ice of the Gulf, where the females 
 give .rth to their young. Numbers are killed during the first days 
 of tSpring ,especially about the Straits of Belle-Isle and t. Paul'sls land. 
 The skin of these animals is in great demand on the market. 
 They like to crawl on the ice floes of the high Northern latitudes, 
 9 
 
 m 
 
 ^: 
 
 m 
 

 
 m 
 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 i\ 
 
 |lf:i 
 
 
 li||V .'' 
 
 IS?'.' 
 
 66 
 
 which the wind and currents drive towards the coasts of Labrador. 
 The Gystophorce are polygamous and go about in families. When 
 wounded they become fierce and fight furiously among themselves, 
 
 This Seal inhabits the cold regions of the Atlantic Ocean and 
 the glacial waters ot the Arctic Ocean. To the East it extends from 
 Greenland to Spitzbergen. It is seldom found tiouth of N^ewfound- 
 land and on the shores of Nova Scotia. It migrates regularly, like 
 the Harp Seal, but in smaller numbers. It comes in rather large 
 herds into the Gulf of St. Lawrence, whcta many are killed on the 
 Southern coast of Labrador, on the adjacent islands : St. Paul's, 
 Grand JVlecatina Islands, &c. Some have been killed on the shores 
 of the JNe\T England Slates. Professor Cope also says that some have 
 been caught as far as Chesapeake Bay, near Cambridge, Maryland. 
 However, this Seal prefers the ice floes of the high seas to the 
 vicinity of the shore. It is but seldom found on rocky islands. It 
 prefers to bring forth its young on ic; floes far irom land during the 
 month of March, about eight or ten days later than the Harp Seal, 
 whose society it does not seem to sesk, althougk both species are 
 frequently found on adjacent ice fields. It is considered the most 
 courageous of f\ll Seals und does not hesitate to a;tack its aggressor 
 and is then very formidable. 
 
 The young ones are said to be easily tamed a ad to be then more 
 docile than the young Harp Seals. 
 
 Their food consists of fish, squid, &c. 
 
 It is estimated that not less than three thousand Hooded Seals 
 are captured every year on the shores of the seas adjacent to Green- 
 land, where they are generally caught on the i",e-floes. In New- 
 foundland and Labrador they are shot and also caught in nets. In 
 conclusion, we may add that the hood protects these animalo to such 
 an extent, that, not only it is very difficult to kill them with a club, 
 but also with a heavy charge of shot. This, added to their natural 
 ferocity, makes the hunting of these Seals very dangerous. 
 
 Some fossil remains of Seals, especially of Common Seals, have 
 been found in the upper tertiary formations of America and Europe. 
 
67 
 
 ■■#1 
 
 In preparing the above work, the author has followed, as much 
 as possible, the plan adopted hj Mr- J. A. Allen, Assistant in the 
 Museum of Comparative Zoology at Cambridge and Special Collabora- 
 tor of the Survey of the i^tate ot Massachusetts, in his admirable 
 history of the Pinnipeds of North America, a work which he regrets 
 very much not to find in the Library of the Quebec Legislature or in 
 that of the Department of Public Instruction. Notes taken in the 
 very places frequented by these mammaiia during the two voyapres 
 which the author made to the Gulf of St. Lawrence and the Coast of 
 Canadian Labrador have supplied him with an amount of information 
 which has been of great use to him. The fine specimens of the Seal 
 (Fhoca vituUna, Linn) the Harp Seal {Phoca groenlandica, Fabr) and 
 the Hooded Skal {Gystophora criatata, Nilsg) in the Museum of Laval 
 University, Quebec, have enabled him to compare his notes with the 
 subjects themselves. The author desires to express his thanks to 
 Mr. C. E. Dionne, the Curator of the Zoological Museum of Laval 
 University for his kind assistance on many occasions and especially 
 for giving him access, nr t only to the valuable museum under his care, 
 but also to the Library, one of the largest and most complete in 
 Canada) containing over ninety thousand volumes. 
 
 Since the above has been written, the author has had the good 
 fortune to visit the Museum of Geology and Natural History of Candida 
 at Ottawa, which is in every way a credit to the country whose 
 animal, vegetable and mineral wealth it displays in all its splendour. 
 The author cannot conclude this humble work without expressing 
 his thanks to Dr. v*^'elwyn, the Director of the Geological and Natural 
 History Survey of Canada and his learned collaborator, Dr. J. F. 
 Whiteaves, the palaeontologist and zoologist of the Survey, for all 
 their kindness to him during his visit to the Museum ot the Survey 
 in the beginning of August, 1887. 
 
 On entering the Museum, the visitor observes, amongst the 
 numerous specimens of terrestrial animals skilfully and tastefully 
 mounted, a collection of Pinnipeds of the Canadian seas. In the 
 first place, there, is a head of a Morse {Odobaenm rosmartbb^ Malm.) 
 with its two huge tusks ; then a >e.a-bear {Callorhinus ursimis, 
 Gray), a denizen of the Western shores ot Canada ; pinnipeds of the 
 family of Otarldae or Eared Seals. 'J he Phocidae or Earless Seals 
 are also represented by very fine specimens, excellently mounted. 
 There is a Common I^eal {Phoca vitrdina, Linn ) taken on. the coast of 
 British Columbia; a Harp Seal {Plioca groenlandica ^ Fabr.); a 
 Marbled Seal {Phoca {Puta) foetida, Fabr.) tak«n at CapeDigges, in 
 
 »- .\ 
 
68 
 
 I \m 
 
 lis;- 
 
 i il'iStv 
 
 I i ■ 
 
 
 [let: '■■':■ 
 
 
 Hudson's Bay; a Bearded Seal {ErignaihuH harhatus,Qi\\\.), also 
 from Hudson's Bay ; and finally, a Hooded ^eal {Oystophora cristata, 
 Nil 8.), forming a splendid collection of Pinnipeds which nave been 
 alluded to in the previous pages. 
 
 The author tenders his warmest thanks to Dr. Selwyn, who 
 continues the work commenced by the illustrious and regretted >ir 
 William Logan, and to his learned and zealous collaborator, Dr. 
 Whitcaves, for their cordial welcome to the museum and for their 
 unceasing kindness to him up to the moment of their departure, Dr. 
 Selwyn lor British Columbia and Dr. Whiteaves for New York. 
 His thanks are also due to Mr. H M. Ami who, after the departure of 
 those gentleman continued to assist him in completing the information 
 which he went to obtain at the Dominion Museum. Mr, Ami, 
 although quite a young man, has already made himself rery useful by 
 the varied knowledge he has acquired at an age when most young 
 men think only of amusement. Mr. Fletcher, the entomologist of 
 the Survey, is also entitled to the author's thanks for his courtesy and 
 kindness in exhibiUng his splendid collections of Lepidoptera. 
 
 Professor Manoun was then in Vancouver Island collecting plants 
 and studying the Flora of that region and was to return only in the 
 Fall. Ihe author greatly regretied the absence of this distinguished 
 botanist whose herbarium, judging from appearances, must contain at 
 least seven or eight thousand specimens of Canadian plants. He 
 therefore merely repeats his thanks to that gentleman for having 
 examined and named his botanical specimens one, by one, up to the 
 Mosses exclusively and without asking any remuneration whatsoever 
 for such a difficult and tedious task. The Museum of Canada, whose 
 existence is due to the science and assiduous labours of Dr. Selwyn 
 and hia learned colleagues and collaborators, does as much credit to 
 the governments which supplied the necessary means ibr its establish- 
 ment and support, as to the founders and present managers of this 
 really national undertaking. 
 
 m 
 
 I'Sh : 
 
 I'!! ''- 
 
 i'}' ' 
 
 '!.;l,^ -Hi 
 
 '* I 
 
 IllHiii.iJ:: 
 
69 
 
 
 APPENDIX IV. 
 
 CETACEA. 
 
 The animals known by this name constitute the last order of the 
 mammalia class, according to Cuvier's system, and the fiith in that of 
 Dr. Theodore Gill of the Smithsonian Institute, ^Vashingtnn, which at 
 the present time is that generally adopted in America. These animals 
 are destined by their organization to dwell in the sea, hence their 
 enormous bulk. It is beyond contradiction that among Cetaceans the 
 largest known animals ot the present day are found. Cetaceans have 
 a fish-like form ; but when they are studied from an anatomical and 
 phypiological point of view, it is soon seen that they really belong to 
 the mammalia order. If they are only considered outwardly, it will 
 be seen that tliey have no apparent limbs. In point of fact, these 
 animals have no hind limbs, and if front ones exist, they only serve 
 as fins. Their huge form is terminated by a thick tail, which 
 ends in a horizontal fin, divided into two lobes ; the head is connect- 
 ed with the body by a neck so short and thick as to be imperceptible. 
 'J'he neck is composed of very thin vertebrae partly joined together. 
 With regard to the fore-limLs they are anatomically the same as 
 other mammalia. Their bones are the same, and are in the same 
 order, with this difference however, that the bones of the shoulder and 
 forearm are shorter in proportion to the size of this animal, and that 
 those -^f the manus are flat, and covered with a tendinous membrane. 
 
 The posterior part of the abdomen has only two small bones 
 which represent the rudiments of a pelvis, and further back are V 
 shaped bones on which the flexor muscles of the tail are inserted. The 
 strength of this organ is prodigious It is the chief propeller ; for the 
 front limbs, viz : the fins, only enable the animal to keep in its natural 
 position or to move from right to left. The tail of Cetaceans being 
 horizontal, as has already been observed, these animals can only move 
 it t y upward or downward strokes, which movement enables them to 
 dive with great facility, but which also accounts for their progress 
 only being effected by jerks, alternately rising and diring in the 
 liquid element. The Pokpoisks {Phocaeua, vulgaris, Linn.) turn such 
 Bummersaults that one might think they were always ready to 
 tumble over. In Cetaceans, that part of the cranium which en- 
 closes ihe internal hearing appjiratus, is separated from the rest of the 
 head, and is only joined to it by simple ligaments. These animals 
 breathe by lungs, are warm and rea-blooded, and the heart has twd 
 
i:.^^;' 
 
 l-;il': 
 
 il 
 
 ''■k 
 
 li 
 
 i? 
 
 1 
 
 ■; V 
 
 )' 
 
 m 
 
 iii 
 
 70 
 
 auricles and two ventricles. They are unable to breathe under water, 
 and are obliged to come frequently to the surface for the purpose of 
 inhaling air. They can easily remain under water for from ten to 
 twenty-five minutes, owing to their having under the pleura on each 
 side of the vertebral column a vast plexus of vessels filled with oxy- 
 genous blood, which enables them to remain for a more or less lengthy 
 period at the bottom of the sea without cominjr up to the surface to 
 breathe. 
 
 The breathing apparatus is admirably adapted to their kind of 
 life ; in eflect, the nostrils are placed on the very top of the head, 
 which enables this animal to breathe without raising its muzzle above 
 water. They are viviparous, the females suckle their young, and 
 their milk is the same as that of large ruminant matnmalia. Several 
 amongst them are entirely destitute of teeth, and those which have 
 them, have them all alike. Their senses are but little developed, 
 with the exception of sight which appears good enough, and that of 
 smell. 
 
 Cetacea are the mammalia of the ocean ; they are warm-blooded 
 and air-breathing animals, whose organization permits of their living 
 in the vast depths of the sea, of which they are the lords and masters. 
 Although the Shark and 8word-fish attack and devour the smaller 
 dolphins, no cold-blooded marine monsters can withstand the vora- 
 cious Orca or Grampus from its formidable rows of teeth, its indefa- 
 tigable activity and matchless swiftness. As to the enormous Whale- 
 bone Whales, they are protected by their massive size and their 
 btrength against the assaults of animals of other orders, and the long 
 arms and deadly suckers of the Kraken or Cuttle-fish are of but little 
 avail when the jaws of the enormous Cachalot close upon it, and the 
 efforts of this terrible cephalopoda to escape from this 'redoubtable 
 cetacean, are as fruitless as those of a mouse in the claws of a cat, 
 
 Th« structure of the nasal cavities differs considerably from that 
 of other mammals. 
 
 The nostrils, instead of extending to the end of the nose, run 
 upwards through tuo flesh to the top of the head, where there are one 
 or two blow-holes which enable the animal to breathe without raising 
 the head above water. 
 
 The eyes, which are small, have no third eye-lid ; the ears pre- 
 sent no apparent concha outside, bat inside they do not much differ 
 
71 
 
 '"SI 
 
 that 
 
 from those of other mammals. The sense of touch and that of taste 
 appear to be well developed. 
 
 The female has two mammae situated in the depressions on each 
 side of the vulva. 
 
 The full-grown Cetaceans are almost entirely devoid of the usual 
 covering of other animals of the same class. 
 
 When they have teeth, these are not divided into incisors, canine 
 and molars but they resemble each other in their simplicity of 
 structure and their shape wfiich is generally conical They are shed 
 only once. Their sockets are completely separate from each other ; 
 no tooth has more than one root in the modern species. 
 
 In the majority of cases the presence of Cetacea is announced by 
 the noise which they make in breathing or as it is called Spouting. 
 J his Ih done by their throwing a double or single column ot spray 
 according to the species, higher or lower and at longer or shorter inter- 
 vals, the ejection of which, lasting for a more or less lengthy period, is 
 actompanied by a noise which varies in intensity. I have heard it 
 said, and have even read in books, that this coUujan proceeds 
 from water which enters the mouth of the cetacean, and which it 
 forcibly ejects by the double or single blow-hole which it has in the 
 top of its head. Such however is not the case. In the first place the 
 water cannot pass from the mouth to the breathing channels of the 
 cetacean ; this column is only composed of hot air, and of a very small 
 quantity of water pulverized in this air, and of fatty particles. When, 
 the temperature is colder and the sky more overcast, the column 
 appears whiter and thicker and is visible for a longer time ; the same 
 eftect is visible with ourselves when we breathe in winter, The 
 higher the temperature becomes, the less visible is the spouting and 
 it sometimes even becomes invisible when the temperature is hot and 
 dry ; then, the only indications of their neighbourhood are the noise 
 of their breathing and the view of a portion of their bodies showing 
 above the water. 
 
 These animals are furnished with the pectoral limbs alone and 
 even these take the shape of fins. The posterior extremity of the 
 trunk widens into an enormous caudal fin, flattened horizontally and 
 divided, as we have already said, into two lobes. The skin of the 
 Cetacea is naked and the scrotum is wanting. There is neither 
 neck nor external ears. The caudal fin of the Cetacea is horizontal; 
 
 
 1^ 
 
 -•» » 
 
72 
 
 m 
 
 while that of the fish is vertical ; the position, in both cases, answer- 
 ing perfectly the requirements of the aiiirnal. The vertical tail of 
 the fish is a propeller by means of which it cuts the water with 
 extraordinary rapidity, while remaining at an almost uniform depth, 
 the organism of the fish not requiring that it should rise to the sur- 
 face for the purpose of breathing. The organism of the Cetacean, on 
 the contrary, is such that it is compelled to seek the surface of the 
 Ocean whenever it feels the need of breathing. The horizontal tail 
 then acts as an oar of inconceivable power. 
 
 'IV:. T 
 
 111 
 
 
 I W^ 
 
 
 
 At the enormouB Ocean depths from which the Whale is pro- 
 pelled upwards by this mighty lever and brought into contact with 
 the atmosphere, the pressure it encounters is so great that a special 
 structure of the body is required to preserve the animal from destruc- 
 tion. 'J his pressure cannot, in the majority of cases, be less than one 
 hundred and fifty times as great as that of the atmosphere, equal to 
 one ton lor each square inch of the surface of the animal's body, rhe 
 most evident and most efficacious mode of resisting so strong a pres- 
 sure consists in thickening the integument or in enveloping the entire 
 body in some incompressible substance. This is indeed what Provi- 
 dence has done for the Whale in the most admirable manner. 
 
 It is now known that the structure in which the oil is deposited, 
 and to which the name of ''blubber" has been given, is the skin itself, 
 modified in such a way as to retain the fluid oil. This skin, like that 
 of ordinary animals, consists of a network of interwoven fibres, cross- 
 ing each other in all directions, but the texture of these fibres is 
 looser and more open, thus leaving spaces in which the oil has room 
 to gather. A layer of fatty matter, like that which is found in 
 swine, would not have answered the purpose, for, though double the 
 thickness of that usually found in the Cetacea, it could not have 
 resisted the superincumbent pressure ; whereas, by its being a modi 
 fication ot the skin, always firm and elastic, and, in this case, being 
 never less than several inches, and sometimes between one and two 
 feet thick, it operates like so much india-rubber, possessing a density 
 and resistance which, the more it is pressed the more it resists. 
 Owing, therefore, to the nature of its skin, the Whale can plunge 
 into the remotest depths of the Ocean and remain there ten, fifteen 
 and even twenty minutes, sustaining all that time without incon- 
 venience the enormous pressure that weighs upon it The blubber 
 also, being one of the worst conductors of caloric, prevents the animal 
 heat from escaping and enables the warm-blooded denizens of the 
 
 i!:^;';:: 
 
73 
 
 Ocean to resist the low temperature of the medium in which they live. 
 Moreover, as the blubber is specifically lighter than sea-water, although 
 it at tiuies exceeds tliirty tons, far from beiuga burdeu to the animal, it 
 renders it more buoyant. It is this supply of blubber which enables the 
 Rorqual, a m )nster of from ninety to one hundred feet long, the largest 
 of the whoib tribe and, consequeutly, the largest of all the animals at 
 present found on our globe, to push forward its enormous mass and to 
 float without eflort on the surface of the water. 
 
 fF 
 
 All modern Cet^cea ave divided into two primary groups which 
 are the Delphinoldea and the Balaenoidea to which must be added a 
 group of iSeal-toothed animals Phocodontia composed of extinct spe- 
 cies. 
 
 Delphinoidea. 
 
 The bones of the skull in these cetacea are more or less deficient 
 in symmetry, an anomaly due to the two blow-holes being united in 
 one and to the abnormal development of the left nostril. The head 
 is frequently elongated like a muzzle, especially in the dolphins 
 proper. They have a single blow-hole outside and the spray thrown 
 out by this opening, instead of ascending like a jet of steam, as with 
 whales, condenses into water on coming into contact with the air and 
 trickles down the sides of the head. These cetacba generally have a 
 dorsal fin, varying in shape and size. The body is long and shaped 
 like a fish. The mouth is armed with numerous teeth, all alike. 
 
 The Delphinoidea are divided into six families, three of which 
 are represented in the River and Gulf of St. Lawrence. They are 
 the : Belugidtxe, the Orcadae and the Delphinidae, to which might 
 perhaps be added that of the Zlphiidae, of which the Hyperoodon 
 inhabits the Northern Atlantic Ocean and adjacent seas. 
 
 The Belugidae. 
 
 This family has only two well-defined genera, the Beluga. White 
 Porpoise ox White W/iale, and the Narwhal ov Sea-Unicorn^ hoih. oi 
 which have short and rounded heads and but few teeth. These two 
 genera have no dorsal fin, but a small pectoral fin of oval form and 
 five conical vertebrae. 
 
 10 
 
 Sv-'J:'I 
 
 « 
 

 
 mil',] 
 
 
 
 tm 
 
 m 
 
 74 
 
 The Beluga or Whitb Whale {Delphinapterua leucaSf Linn.) 
 
 Synonyms : —Delphinaptenu, catodon, Gill . 
 Delphinapterus beluga, Lac. 
 Delphinus albicana, Brunn . 
 Delphinus leucaSy Linn. 
 
 The Beluga or White Whale also called White Porpoise and 
 Maraouin by the French Canadians and the French before the cession 
 of the country to England. 
 
 The Beluga attains a length of from twelve to twenty feet and 
 over. Its colour is a yellowish, white or cream colour, when full-grown. 
 The young ones are leaden grey or blueish black, but as they grow 
 older they become mottled and gradually lose their darker tints to 
 assume the colour of the full grown animal. The forehead of the 
 Beluga is rounded, but between the head and the back there is a 
 depression at the neck. The pectoral fins are short, fleshy and 
 situated further back from the eyes than the latter are from the 
 front of the jaws. 
 
 There are no dorsal fins. The opening of the blow-hole is 
 inclined backwards. A Beluga, sixteen and a half feet long, mea- 
 sured three feet ten inches across the lobes of the tail, and the pec- 
 toral fins were one foot eleven inches long. The number of teeth 
 varies from six to eleven on each side in each jaw. This cetacean 
 is a fast swimmer and feeds on large fish which it pursues, not only 
 along the sea-coast, but also in the rivers which it sometimes ascends 
 for a great distance. In 1886, five were seen disporting themselves 
 in the harbour of Quebec and ascending the river as far as Pointe-aux- 
 Trembles, thirty miles above Quebec. The Beluga, of which there 
 may be more than one species, inhabits a wide extent of 
 sea. It is also found in the Northern parts of the Atlantic and 
 Pacific Oceans. It is very common in the River and Gulf of St. 
 Lawrence and has been seen in large schools in the Baie des Gha- 
 leurs and Gaspe Bay. It is met with mainly from Matane and 
 Pointe-des-Monts to Ile-aux-Coudres. It travels in great herds and 
 yields oil of superior quality. Large numbers were formerly caught 
 during the Spring at the Ile-aux-Coudres and «t Riviere Quelle ; and 
 in the Fall at the mouth of the Saguenay, where great numberi 
 always spend the Winter. 
 
7& 
 
 On the 5th of July, 1722, the Intendant B^gon approved a deed 
 of partnership drawn up by certain inhabitants of St. Paul's Bay for 
 the establishment of two stations for fishing Porpoise {Delphinapterus 
 Beluga, Lac.) on the river front of the lands of R^n4 de Lavoye, 
 Claude Gauthior dit Larouche and Jacques Fortier ; and on tha 17th 
 July of the year following, 1723, the same Intendant B6gon forbade 
 R6n6 Menu, Bertrand Perrot, Francois Deblois and Jean Dupont **to 
 set any eel-nets within the limits of the said porpoise-fishing station, 
 on pain of the exaction from each offender of a fine of five ]ivres, to 
 be applied to the uses of the Fabrique of Sainte Famille." 
 
 As we see, the establishment of fixed stations for the capture of 
 White Porpoisks was encouraged and as far as possible protected by 
 the Intendants of New France. An ordinance of the Int&ndant 
 Baudot, of the 13th July, 1707, authorizes the entering into partner- 
 ship of Jean de Lavoie, Etienne Bouchard, Pierre iSoucy, Jacques 
 Gagnon, Pierre Boucher and FrauQois Gauvin, all inhabitants of 
 Riviere Quelle, for the working of a Porpoise fishery on the river 
 front of their property. By another ordinance, dated the 6th day 
 of June, 1710, the Intendant Baudot confirms another company 
 formed by Jean Mignot, Louis Dub6 and others, inhabitants of La 
 Bouteillerie (Riviere Quelle), for the establishment of a Porpoise 
 fishing station at Pointe aux Iroquois. This ordinance states that : 
 **It is the King's will that as many such fisheries as possible be estab- 
 lished in this country." 
 
 Lastly, under date of the 18th of March, 1746, we find an ordin- 
 ance or rather a decision of the Intendant Gilles Hocquart maintaining 
 Augustin Roy dit Loziers, an inhabitant of La Pocati^re, in the pos- 
 session and enjoyment of his Porpoise fishery. 
 
 It has been observed, in cutting up a White Porpoise, that the 
 tongue, instead of being free at the end and along the sides, as in 
 most Delphinrndea, adheres as strongly as in the right whale, so that 
 only the tip of the tongue can be moved about. 
 
 The inhabitants of L'lle-aux-Coudres continue to carry on the 
 WniTii Porpoise fishery and catch from 20 to 30 every year. 
 
 The Narwhal or Sea-Ui?icorn {Monodon, Linn.) 
 The Ukicobv Whale (Jionodon mmooeyoe, Linu.) 
 
l?r:'T 
 
 76 
 
 The skull of the Narwhal resembles that of the Beluga but 
 instead of having as many teeth as the latter and as the other 
 delphinoidea, it has but one, an enormous tusk projecting from eight 
 to ten feet beyond the jaw. 'l his tusk is imbedded in a socket formed 
 by the maxillary and intermaxillary bones on one side of the head ; 
 and, imbedded in a similar socket, is a rudimentary tooth nine or ten 
 inches long which does not exceed the surrounding bone. Ihe size 
 of the tusk is immense when compared with that of the body which 
 is not more than thirteen or fourteen feet long and eight or nine feet 
 in circumference. 
 
 i^:XM\ 
 
 
 II !-; ? 
 
 wm,'--- 
 
 if 
 
 I'^pS 
 
 In order to bear the weight of this tusk and to give it sufficient 
 support, the facial portion of the skull is larger than in the other 
 Delphinoidea and the socket extends far beyond the maxillary bone. 
 The males only are provided with this terrible weapon, while the 
 females have only two rudimentary teeth in the same position. How- 
 ever, Scoresby relates that he caught a female Narwhal which had a 
 tusk four feet three inches long. One of these tusks is in the Museum 
 of Laval University at Quebec. 
 
 While the animal is alive the part of the tusk which is near the 
 muzzle is covered with a layer of blubber which disappears towards 
 the point as the tusk is used. The tusk, which projects in a 
 straight line throughout its entire length, is spiral and marked on the 
 outside by rounded ridges alternating with depressions. The length 
 of the head of the Narwhal is about one-seventh of that of the body. 
 Its eyes are in line with the angle of the mouth and the ears are 
 situated about six inches further back. The pectoral fins are about 
 one-twelfth of the total length of the body and head. 
 
 The middle of the body is nearly cylindrical and the rear portion 
 dwindles away in the shape of a cone to the root of the tail. The 
 skin of the young ones is of a uniform bluish grey or slate-colour. 
 Very old ones are nearly white. The skin of the full-grown animals 
 is mottled grey, brown and black, the spots which are rounded or 
 oblong in shape being on a white ground. The Narwhal is also greyish 
 white in colour with white spots which seem to enter the skin. 
 The muzzle of the Narwhal is swelled out and its mouth is small. 
 A salient ridge of bone along the whole length of the spine takes the 
 place of a dorsal fin. This species is met with mainly in the Iceland 
 and Greenland seas, sometimes in very large shoals It is hunted 
 for lh& li^akie df itn oil, which is of as g<3bd a quality as that of the whale , 
 
 
77 
 
 and for its tusks which are used for the same purposes as ivory. Its 
 name of Narwhal (Nnr, corpse. Wh((I, whale) is due to its supposed 
 habit of feeding, as the Icelanders still believe, upon corpses. But 
 it is now admitted that the food of the Narwhal consists of moUusca, 
 Crustacea and fish, which last it kills with its tusk before eating. In 
 the stomach of one of the»e Cetaoea an arm of a squid and pieces of 
 halibut were found. 
 
 The Greenlanders and Esquimaux eat its flesh, burn its oil in 
 their lamps and with its entrails make clothing which is impervious 
 to water, and also fishing lines. With its long tusk thsy make? 
 spears, lances, &c. 
 
 The Narwhal inhabits the Arctic seas of both continents. How- 
 ever, it so rarely appears in the vicinity .of Behring's Straits, that 
 
 the natives of those regions are always seized with superstitious fear 
 when they see this strange denizen of the Ocean. 
 
 During a voyage to Greenland, Scoresly relates that he saw a 
 large number of Narwhals swimming near the vessel in shoals of 
 from fifteen to twenty ^ Most of these were males, which were easily 
 recognized by their great tusks. They seemed to play about with 
 great pleasure, and nothing oould he more amusing than to see them 
 bound out of the water, dive and return to the surface, raising their 
 formidable tusks out ot the water like a soldier presenting arms. 
 During these evolutions they made a strange noise with their mouths, 
 a sort of gurgling like that of liquid flowing frem a bottle. Most of 
 them followed the ship, impelled by curiosity. The transparency of 
 the sea enabled them to be seen sliding under the keel of the vessel 
 and playing about the rudder. 
 
 Orcadaf^* 
 
 These Cetacea, like the preceding, have an obtuse and rounded 
 head ; their teeth vary in size and number j they have a dorsal fin 
 and long pectoral fins ; their vertebrae are more or less united. 
 
 This family comprises three principal genera : — 
 
 1. The Org with massive head, thick lower jaw armed with 
 numerous and powerful tfeeth ; 
 
 !:? . ^'mM 
 
m 
 
 m 
 
 i 
 
 s f 
 
 hi. 
 
 !it 
 
 M,|-|r 
 
 1^3, 
 
 i 
 
 
 78 
 
 2. The Globigephalus with a swollen head, teeth comparatively 
 small, situated in the front part of the jaws, with very long pectoral 
 fins and a sternum in three parts ; 
 
 3. The Grampus whose dorsal fin is short and situated further 
 back than in the two other genera. The teeth in the upper jaw are 
 deciduous while those in the lower jaw are confined to the short 
 symphysis of the latter. 
 
 Eight species of Orgs, twelve of Globigephali and five of 
 Grampuses have been described. 
 
 Org, (Orga, Wagler> 
 Synonyms :—Delphinua, Linn. 
 Grampus, Fabr. 
 Phocaena, Cuv. 
 
 The Orgs are probably the only animals which attack and kill 
 the large whalebone whales. It has been noticed that, except when 
 pressed by hunger, they prefer to pursue the young ones. Their 
 jaws are very massive and are armed with large and strong conical 
 teeth which, in this respect, resemble those of theCAGHALOT {Phyaeier 
 moQrocephalua, Linn.) 
 
 Oeoa GladivlTor, Gray. 
 
 Syncnyms : — Qrampua orca, Fabr. 
 
 Delphinua orca, Linn. 
 
 Phocaena orca, F. Guvier. 
 
 This animal, a denizen of the North Atlantic Oeean and its ad- 
 joining seas, is called Epaulard by the French, Gibbar by the French- 
 Canadians and Acadians, Killer by the English, Thrasher by the Gasp6 
 fishermen, &c. It is the most widely known species. It is remark- 
 able for its ferocity and voracious instincts. Eschricht relates that it 
 has been seen to swallow four Pokpoises (Phocaena communis, F. 
 Cuvier,) and he adds that in the stomach of one of these Delphinoidea 
 were found the remains of thirteen {sic) Porpoises and of fourteen (!) 
 seals, {Quoted by Mr. TF. N, LocJeington). The Org A GLADiAToa has 
 a black back and white belly. The doieal fin somewhat resembles a 
 dart. Xts muzzle is short and rounded, its lower jaw is wider and 
 shorter than the upper. It has forty-four teeth, twexi,ty»two above 
 
79 
 
 
 and twenty-two below, which are large, strong, conical and of somewhat 
 crooked The dorsal fin, near tho middle of the back, measures about 
 four feet in height ; the pectoral fins are largo and oval ; the crescent- 
 shaped tail is thick and strong. This animal is quite common all along 
 the North shore of the Saint Lawrence We came across them several 
 times between Betsiamis and Pointe aux EHquimaux, during our 
 voyage of exploration. It is no uncommon occurrence to see two or 
 three at a time following each other in single file, their combined 
 movements conveying to the looker on the impression of an enormous 
 sea-serpent. This strong and lively animal is difficult to catch, and 
 yields comparatively little oil. It is excessively voracious and exclu- 
 sively carnivorous ; it prefers for food the larger fishes, such as cod, 
 halibut, ray, turbot, &c., &c., the smaller cetacea and seals. The oil 
 obtained from it is of excellent quality. 
 
 Globicefiialus, Less. 
 
 Synonyms : — Delphinus, Linn. 
 
 Phocaena, F. Cuvier, 
 
 Its general characteristics have been given above. The most 
 common species of this genus is the 
 
 Qlobicephalus melaSf Less. 
 
 Synonyms : — Delphinus deductor, Scoresby. 
 Phocaena glohicepsy F. Cu'vier. 
 
 This cetacean is remarkable for its short and rounded head, owing 
 to which the English fishermen have called it the Bottle-head, I*; 
 is the Ca'mg TT^a^e of Scoresby, the Dauphin condttcteur of the French », 
 the Howling Whale of the Anglo- A.merican whalers. It inhabits the 
 North Atlantic Ocean in the vicinity of Iceland, Its pectoral fins are 
 one-fourth the total length of the animal. It has only five or six 
 small teeth on each side and in each jaw. All the species of this 
 genus keep together in large schools. 
 
 Grampus, Gray. 
 Synonyms : — Phocaena, F. Cuvier. 
 DelphvnuSy Linn . 
 
 The species of this genus are confounded with the Orgs which 
 they resemble in shape and general appearance but from which they 
 
 'F- 
 
 ■pi 
 
 
so 
 
 ■5V' 'V- 
 
 i:i: 
 
 greatly diflPer by the small number and development of their teeth. 
 Their pectoral fins are small ; the dorsal fin is low and. situated far 
 back. 
 
 Grey Grampus, {Orampus Gr'weua, Gray.) 
 
 Synonyms : — Phocaena Griseus, F. Cuvier. 
 
 Delphinus Orlseus, D'Orb. 
 
 These Cetaceans have about the same characteristics as those of 
 the genus. They differ from the Orgs and GLOBiCEPHALi by having 
 no teeth in the upper jaw when they are full-grown and having only 
 from three to seven in the lower jaw. 
 
 The Grampus is a denizen of the Northern parts of both sides of 
 the Atlantic Ocean. It is also met with in the vicinity of Iceland, 
 Greenland &c. Its length appears to be about thirteen feet. It is 
 but little sought after by whalers. 
 
 Dolphins {Delphinidae.) 
 
 This is the most numerous family of the Cetacea. The fore- 
 part of tiie head projects like a beak and the jaws are provided with 
 numerous conical teeth. From sixty to ssveniy different species, 
 more or less known and characterized, have been described* 
 
 The Porpoise {Phocaena^ F. Cuvier.) 
 
 Synonyms : — DelpMnuti, Linn. 
 GrampitSf Gray . 
 PAomena, G. Cuvier. 
 
 Porpoises differ from the animals mentioned above by their short 
 and rounded snout, which is not prolonged into a beak and by their 
 numerous teeth irregularly set in each jaw. They have but one 
 dorsal fin . 
 
 The Common Porpoise {Phocaena communis^ F, Cuv.) 
 Synonyms: — DelpJiinus commums, Linn. 
 Delphinus 'phocaenay Desm. 
 Phocaena vulgaris^ DeKay. 
 
81 
 
 It is the smallest of all cetaceans, its length not exceeding tour 
 or five feet. The name Sea-hog is given to it on account of the quan- 
 tity of fat which lies unde • the skin ; Porpoise conies from the words 
 jtorc-poisHon. Marsouin comes from the German words Meer, sea and 
 
 ScJiwein, ho 
 
 g. 
 
 The French-Canadians and Acadians Call it Poursil or FourailJey 
 while they give the name of Marsouin (porpoise) to the Beluga or 
 Delphinoptepa, already mentioned above. This cetacean is black 
 and white underneath. It is well kn'>u'a to all who inhabit the 
 Lower St. Lawrence and the shores of the Gulf. 
 
 The Striped Porpoise, {Phocaena lineata, Cope.) 
 
 This species is also found in the Atlantic. It is easily distin- 
 guished by a diirk brown stripe running along the sides of the body 
 and dividing the black from the white underneath. 
 
 The ZiPHiiDAE. 
 
 These animals were for a long time known only in a fojsil state, 
 but for some years several genera have been found, among which we 
 may mention the 
 
 Hyperoodon with a body like that of a Dolphin, but the beak has 
 around its edges a high crest in the shape of long and vertical ridges 
 
 developed on the i.ppcr maxillaries in front of the blow-hole. All 
 the cervical vertebrae are united. 'hey have two small teeth in 
 the lower jaw, I'h palate is covered with small bony protuberances. 
 The only species of this genus inhabits the North Atlantic and 
 adjacent bays and seas ; it is hunted lor its oil, which is said to be 
 equal to that of the Cachalot. 
 
 When young the forepart of the head forms a kind of beak which 
 becomes less and lesf prominent in the full-grown animals as their 
 immense bony crest is developed, which, in the end gives the Hyperoo- 
 don the appearance of a valise. 
 
 Until quite recv^ntly the young one was considered to be a 
 different species <rom the full-grown one, an error which was due to 
 the change which takes place in the outward appearance of the 
 unimal as it grows older, 
 II 
 
 - •'¥^ 
 
* 
 
 82 
 
 
 Cachalots {Phi'settrida'^.) 
 
 This family of Odonioceti or Toothed Whales contains but two or 
 three species distinguished by their cervical vertebrae being united ; 
 by their having teeth only in the lower jaw ; by their ribs being 
 connected with the sternum by cartilajres and by a skull strangely 
 asymmetrical 
 
 The Cachalot {^Physeter macroceph^alm, Linn.) 
 
 This whale, called the Sperm-Whale, ia not only the largest and 
 best known of the Physeteridae, but it is also the largest after the 
 Whalebone Whales. The length of the full-grown male sometimes 
 reaches from eighty to eighty-four feet, aad individuals of seventy 
 feet in length have not uuirequently been caught. 
 
 Some hare been taken which were forty-eight feet in circum- 
 ference. The enormous head, shaped like a Horaewhat flattened 
 cylinder and truncated in front, forms about one-third of the entire 
 bulk of the creature. The teeth which are wanting or rudimentary 
 in the upper jaw. are well developed in the lower. In the upper part 
 of the head, divided into large cavities lined with and separated from 
 each other by cartilage is found the oil called cetine and improperly 
 termed spermaceti ; the hlanc de baleine of the French. It would, 
 however, be incorrect to look upon the cetine as confined to the head 
 of the Cachalot : it is, on the contrary, distributed over all parts of 
 the animal's body. 
 
 The Sperm-Whale, unlike the whales proper, has a single blow- 
 bole, inclining towards the left side of the head, where it ends near 
 the forepart of the muzzle. Another peculiarity cons^^ its in the left 
 eye being much smaller than the other and sometimes even almost 
 entirely wasted away. The Cachalot has a dorsal ftn, the pectoral 
 fins are small as compared with the size of its body. The skin, 
 smooth to the touch, is blackish above and whitish underneath. 
 iSperm-whales travel in shoals of from two to three hundred, under 
 the leadership of a male which precedes the herd and gives the 
 signal of battle or of flight. The cry of these animals, or rather the 
 noise of their blowing, at such times resembles the sound of a bell. 
 'Ihe female brings forth one calf at a birth and is strongly attached 
 to her young. * 
 
 Cachalots have been seen fighting together with fury and 
 Btriving to seize each other by the lower jaw. It has been ascertained 
 
o.-> 
 
 no 
 
 two or 
 
 nited ; 
 
 being 
 
 itigely 
 
 est and 
 ;er the 
 letimes 
 eventy 
 
 circum- 
 ittened 
 ; entire 
 lentary 
 aer part 
 ed from 
 roperly 
 1 would, 
 e head 
 parts of 
 
 blow- 
 s near 
 le left 
 almost 
 pectoral 
 le skin, 
 rneath. 
 under 
 68 the 
 ler the 
 bell, 
 ttached 
 
 that this species can remain twenty minutes without breathing, and 
 that It travels at the rate of between eight and ten miles an hour. 
 The Cachalot is sought for its oil ; it yields much less than the 
 common whale, but it furnishes the cetine or spermaceti already 
 mentioned i\nd amber-gris The origin of this latter substance has 
 given vise to much discussion, but the most prevalent opinion now is 
 that amber-gris is a morbid concretion lormcd in the intestines of the 
 Phytit'ter macrocep/iains^ Linn. 
 
 This Whale inhabits all parts of the Ocean except the Arctic 
 seas. Full-grown ones have been caught from 56'^ South latitude to 
 56* 12' North latitude. But it is more frequently lound in the 
 Southern than in the narrower Northern seas. 
 
 Balaenoidea or Whale-hone whales. 
 
 u 
 
 iry and 
 rtained 
 
 The natural history of the whale is as yet but imperfectly 
 nown. Owing to the difficulty experienced in directly observing 
 'iifi aquatic mammals, much uncertainty will always exist upon 
 several important parts of their structure. Certain portions of their 
 organism, which naturalists have been able to examine more closely, 
 present very remarkable peculiarities. 
 
 The eyes of the whale, as compared with the size of the body, are 
 very small ari the distance at which they are placed the one from the 
 other, make it impossible for the animal to see the same object with 
 both eyes at the same time. Its sight is, however, very piercing and 
 it is able to descry objects at a great distance under water. The 
 ears are not apparent externally ; the organ of hearing is limited to 
 an orifice so small as to be almost invisible. The olfactory organ 
 is distinctly developed. The sense of smell, according to Hunter and 
 Lalande, resides in the blow-boles or respiraioiy openings common to 
 all the spouting whales. The blow-holes are about sixteen feet from 
 its anterior extremity. As to whether the whale, in s])outing, really 
 ejects water from the blow-holes, the question is still under discussion. 
 Still, those naturalists who have most carefully studied these animal*i, 
 Scoresby, among others, who witnessed the capture of more than three 
 hundred of them, affirm that the jet expelled is not of water but of 
 steam, which, condensing as soon as it comes in contact with the cold 
 air, falls in the shape of fine spray. Like all the cetacea, the whale 
 is viviparous the iemale has but one young at a time, which she 
 suckles, the milk having, it is said, the taste of cow's-milk. The 
 young at birth measure ab:)Ut ten feet to twelve in length. The 
 
Ill' 1 1 
 
 84 
 
 'i i' 
 
 period of gestation seems to be from 10 to 12 months The immense 
 mouth of the whales is devoid of teeth. Their place on either side 
 of the upper jaw is supplied by horny plates. Hbrous in texture and 
 extremely elastic, with sharpened edges, i heso plates or larninap, 
 which attain to a length of eight, ten and even twelve feet, are 
 closely serried like the leeth of a comb, and number between five and 
 seven huudred. 
 
 « 
 
 They are known to commerce as baleen or whalebone. The 
 average weight of each plate is seven pounds and that of the whole 
 from tour thousand two hundred to four thousand nine hundred 
 pounds or a little over two tons. The \vln,lebone of commerce 
 is prepared by bein'j; steeped for twelve hours in boiling water, 
 which renders it soft and fit to be worked, its relative value 
 is estimated by its greater or lesser flexibility, tenacity, compactness 
 and lightness. It is divided into quadrangular rods for the ribs of 
 umbrellas, parasols, &c., &c. The lower jaw of the whale in devoid 
 alike of teeth and of whalebone. The structure of the mouth 
 prevents the animal from swallowing creatures of any but the very 
 smallest size. The mouth, on opening, is filled with a column of water 
 upon which the whalebone fringe acts as a strainer, retaining and 
 crushing the smaller fishes and marine mollusca, &c. Ihe whale also 
 feeds upon thousands of small fry, such as whiting, herring, mackerel^ 
 &c., which it reduces into pulp so as to be able to swallow them. It 
 chases the innumerable shoals of these fishes in their various 
 periodical migrations. ' 
 
 In these Cetacea the nasal chambers communicate with the 
 atmosphere by two openings called blow-holes situated on top of the 
 head. The skull is very large in proportion to the body ; the upper 
 jaw is very long and very narrow. NotwHhstanding their great 
 size and large mouth. Whalebone Wales feed only on small marine 
 animals, such as medusae, Crustacea, and small molluscs which abound 
 in the Worth Atlantic Ocean and adjacent seas. They are distin- 
 guished from other members of the order of Cetacea by their having 
 no teeth whatever. They have teeth at first, but these disappear 
 before the foetal life is ended and are replaced by parallel laminae of 
 whalebone. 
 
 The genus Balaenoidei is divided into two families : Balaeno^- 
 teridae and Bahenidae. 
 
 The Balaenopt: 
 is long and spindh 
 only four digits ; oi 
 the cervical vertebi 
 iin of an adipose nal 
 are generally wrini 
 the true Balaenopie 
 Cope.) of the North 
 dorsal fin and is aboi 
 tera longiviuna, Guv 
 Dr. Gray as denizei 
 
 The same authi 
 OPTERA. Although 
 BACKS {Meyaptera, C 
 osseous structure, 
 resemble one anoth( 
 consider them as all 
 the specific name of 
 Mecjoptera versabUls, 
 
 Synonymnj 
 
 This is the Him 
 whalers, the Rorqiui 
 of from sixty to sev< 
 thirty metres. ' Its 
 that of the right whi 
 holes to the muzzle, 
 pectoral fins and lob 
 and the outline of tl 
 size and Ibrm placed 
 the entire length of 
 lower jaw and a cert 
 head united to clusK 
 its peculiar shape, mi 
 whaler can see. TL 
 but the two sexes di] 
 individuals measure 
 
85 
 
 Balaenop'^erjdae. 
 
 The Balaenoptera or Rorquals have a rather small head ; the body 
 is long and spindle-shaped ; the whalebones are short and broad ; 
 only four digits ; one radius and an ulna longer than the humerus ; 
 the cervical vertebrae are not united. Most of thetn have a dorsal 
 lin of an adipose nature. The throat and the front part of the belly 
 are generally wrinkled longitudinally. To this family, apart from 
 the true Balaenojj/era, belong the Scrag-av hale {^Agaphelivi glbhosus, 
 Cope.) of the North Atlantic, which has whitish whalebones with no 
 dorsal fin and is about fifty feet in length, and the Hump-back (Megap' 
 (era longbnana, Gray), besides three other Megaptera mentioned by 
 Dr. Gray as denizens of the East shores of the Atlantic. 
 
 The same author counts no less than sixteen species of Balaen- 
 optera. Although authors have described several species of Hump- 
 backs {Megaptera, Cope) according to certain peculiarities of their 
 osseous structure, their ha its and general shape, these animals 
 resemble one another to such an extent that it has been decided to 
 consider them as all constituting one species to which Cope has given 
 the specific name oi' rr/,sablli6, whence comes the name of the species; 
 Megaptera vemabilis, Cope. 
 
 Synonymns : — BaJaena Gihhosa, Ouv. 
 
 Mcgaptcra longimanay Cope. 
 
 This is the Hump hack or Hunch hack tohale of the Anglo Saxon 
 
 whalers, the Rorqual longimana of recent authors. It attains a length 
 
 Df from sixty to seventy feet. Brehm gives it from twenty six to 
 
 thirty metres. Its body is rounder and thicker in proportion than 
 
 that of the right whale, the outline of the head lowers from the blow- 
 
 loles to the muzzle, the lower jaw is rounded and projecting, the 
 
 jectoral fins and lobes of the caudal fin considerably developed 
 
 md the outline of the back is broken by a protuberance of rariable 
 
 nze and Ibrm placed at a distance from the tail equal to one-fourth of 
 
 Jie entii'e length of the animal. Another protuberance under the 
 
 ower jaw and a certain number of other excrescences on top of the 
 
 lead united to clusters of barnacles, acorn-shells, &c., together with 
 
 ts peculiar shape, make it one ol he most deformed animals which the 
 
 tvhaler can see. The females' are about the same size as the w .lale, 
 
 )iit the two sexes differ irreaiiy in shape and colour. Full-grown 
 
 ndividuals measure on an average from forty eight to fifty two feet 
 
•■"*; 
 
 in length. In 1871 one was killed which Wf.s seventy five feet long 
 and whose blubber yielded seventy three gallons of oil. The pectoral 
 fin of one animal forty eight feet in length was thirteen feet long and 
 its caudal fin was eighteen feet from the extremity of one lobe to that 
 of the other. The whale bone is of inferior quality, the longest not 
 exceeding two feet nine inches. The colour ia black slightly mottled 
 with white or grey underneath, fr'orae have been taken which were 
 pure white under the fins and belly as well as underneath the 
 posterior and on the top of the hump. This Cetacean is infested 
 with parasites, barnacles, sometimes three inches in diameter, and 
 whale lice, (C?/a»m<5 ce/'i of authors,) which attach themselves to the 
 skin, about the head and pectoral fins, especially in the young ones. 
 Althoughjthis whale is fouad in every ocean, in all seasons and of every 
 age, it has been observed that it goes periodically to the inland seas to 
 bring forth its young and that it migrates in large numbers irom tropical 
 regions to cold climates, where it remains during the Summer heats and 
 returns to the warmer regions of tho ocean for the Winter months. The 
 irregular progress of this whale, the frequent oscillations of its body 
 while in movement, and the way it turns its caudal fin in diving, 
 enable it to be recognized at a long distance. 'J he number of jets 
 of spray which it spouts when it returns to the surface of the sea 
 varies from one to twenty or twenty-one in succeesion. During the 
 mating season, the extraordinary actions of these marine monsters are 
 very comical. They swim from side to side, striking themselves 
 alternately with their long pectoral fins. The noise ofthese blows is 
 heard at a distance ot several miles. They leap so as to be almost 
 entirely out of water. When suckling its young, the female turns 
 on its side and raises the posterior part of its body out of the water. 
 Under the throat of the Hump-back Whale, {Magaptera, Cope,) 
 there are Irom twenty-one to twenty-six folds, each of which is from 
 four to six inches wide. 8onie ofthese folds cross each other or end near 
 the pectoral fins, while the others run lurther back. It is thought that 
 these folds in the throat of this whalo and other Jtorquals, by their 
 ixpaxision and contraction, allow the stomach to dilate and contract 
 according to its contents. 
 
 
 The fc>!uLPiu:R-i30TT0M Whale {^ihhaldius eulfiirem, Cope) seems 
 to inhabit the Pacific Ocean. But the Silver-bottom of the Atlantic 
 Ocean, described by Professor Turner, must greatly resemble it. The 
 latter has from time to time been stranded on the coast of Great 
 Britain. A lemale, seventy-eight feet long, had three hundred and 
 seventy whalebone plates on each side of the mouth, the largest 
 

 ;long 
 3toral 
 g and 
 3 that 
 it not 
 ottled 
 were 
 th the 
 fested 
 r, and 
 to the 
 ones. 
 ' every 
 3eas to 
 ropical 
 its and 
 J. The 
 8 body 
 living, 
 of jets 
 ;he sea 
 ug the 
 ,er8 are 
 aselves 
 lows is 
 almost 
 e turns 
 water. 
 Cope,) 
 is from 
 id near 
 It that 
 y their 
 lontract 
 
 seems 
 Ulantic 
 t. The 
 f Great 
 ed and 
 largest 
 
 measuring a foot and a half at the base with a height of only three 
 teet. i he skin, which was iron gray on top and silver white under- 
 neath, was very thin everywhere, compared to that of the Uigiit 
 WiiALK {Bidoena inijfiti'etiis, Linn ), not being more than one-fiftn of 
 an inch in thickness. 
 
 The Meijaptera have no dorsal fin which, at firat sight, distinguishes 
 them from the following which have it : 
 
 The layer of blubber with which the back and sides are enveloped 
 is not more than six or eight inches in thickness. Between three 
 hundred and two thousand four hundred gallons of oil are obtained 
 from this whale, according to the age and size of the animal. The 
 weapon used in capturing this whale, as well as the Common whale, 
 is the harpoon. Hump-back Whales are still pretty common in the 
 Gulf of St. Lawrence, from the end of May to the close of Autumn, 
 and they are frequently seen, followed each by a calf from ten to 
 twelve feet long. This species of whale is said to retire during the 
 Winter towards the South-Eastern coasts of the United States. 
 
 This whale is the commonest of the Mysticeti or Toothless lohales. 
 It is met with in deep water in nearly every s'^a. Its fins are three 
 feet wide and from twelve to fifteen feet long, whence its name 
 Longimana, Its tail is from eighteen to twenty feet wide. It difters 
 greatly in appearance from the other Balaenoptera . Its body is 
 shoit and thick, the fore-part being very thick while the after part 
 ends in a comparatively slender tail. Its lower jaw is lon<^er and 
 wider than the upper. At a distance from the tail of abHit one- 
 fourth of the animal's entire length, there is a kind of fin consisting 
 almost entirely of adipose tissue^ from which circumstance it derives 
 its name of MegajyUra. In the middle of the cliin and near the 
 shoulders there are alhO fatty excrescences of various sizTes and shapes. 
 Finally, the back is covered with irregular lumps varying in size 
 from that of a marble to that of a fist. B'rom the side of the lower jaw 
 there are folds about four inches wide, running along the neck 
 as far a-j the umbilicus. These folds enable the animals to open their 
 mouths very wide and also help those, which have not enough blubber 
 to render them specifically lighter than water, to rise and keep 
 themselves on the surface. When they dilate their folds, the body 
 becomes more voluminous, and the animal reascends to the surface of 
 the sea ; if it wishes to descend, it contracts them, and so loses its 
 volume and becomes specifically heavier than water. 
 
 S 
 
 
 -l) 
 

 # 
 
 88 
 
 The co\oin o£ the Alef/njitera varies very much. As a rule the 
 back is bhick, and the sides and belly white, mottled with grey with 
 black stripes. The fins and tail vary from pure white to jet-black. 
 Their fins also difler in shape ; sometimes they are long and pointed, 
 at other times they are short and thick. The tail is generally 
 crescent shaped, but some individuals have been seen with short tails 
 cut square p,t the end. 
 
 Few species of whales are seea in greater numbers than this one 
 in the Northern seas. It is remarkable for the rapidity of its 
 movements. In swimming, it bends its body right up and then 
 straightens it, thereby giving it an undulatory movement. It turns 
 in the water and sometimes swims on its back, sometimes on its side 
 and belly. It displays great agility in its native element and 
 seems to control its movements aa much as a bird does in the air. 
 
 When this cetacean fills its enormous lungs with air, it throws 
 out at once from six to twenty times in succesion a doubl.j column of 
 spray to a height of from five to eighteen feet, and which ii denser 
 when the temperature is low. Its food consits chiefly of small fish 
 and Crustacea. 
 
 Although it has a considerable commercial value, whalers do not 
 esteem it as much as the Might or Greenland whale as its blubber 
 contains much less oil and its whalebones are shorter and yield less 
 than the latter. 
 
 The Northern Rorqual {Balaenopiera hoojis, Flem.) 
 
 Synonyms: — Balaenopiera pJiysalis, Lac. 
 Balaena jLtyksalis, Cuv. 
 Balaena musculus, Linn, 
 
 The English call it the Razor-hacked whale. It is one of the 
 largest whales, the Silver hoUom and Sidphur-hottom alone being 
 longer. It differ.^ from the latter by its muzzle, being more pointed 
 and contracting rapidly to the end, instead of ending in a slight 
 curve ; by its fins, which are shorter in comparison with the size of 
 the body ; by its whale-bones being shorter and narrower, slate 
 coloured or with yellow, white or browri stripes, instead of a deep 
 black and finally by its smaller size. Some have been killed which 
 ^ere over eixtj-seven feet long, but its length probably does not 
 
 ■" iir 
 
 il 
 
-r^ 
 
 89 
 
 )f the 
 jeiiig 
 nted 
 light 
 ze of 
 slate 
 deep 
 irhich 
 s not 
 
 exceed seventy feet. Tt is black above and white unrilerneath. Its 
 blubber is not as thick as that of the &iloer-hottom and it consequently 
 yields less oil. 
 
 The Eazor-hach is an Atlantic whale and in the same Ocean is 
 found the Pike- whale {Balaenopiera rostratay Gray) which is from 
 twenty-five to thirty feet long. 
 
 The Sul pTiw hottom is frequently spoken of amongst the dwellers 
 along the shores of the Gulf. Captain Campbell of the Alaska 
 pronounced the whale which we saw on the 15th July 1885, as we 
 approached the shores of Gawp6, to be a Sulphur hftttom. The 
 Balaenopiera which the Anglo-Americans call the Sulphur-hottom is 
 the Sibbald'ma siilfureuH Cope, which is the largest of all whalis and 
 probably, as the authors say, the largest of animals which now exitt 
 or which formerly existed. The Sulphur -bottom has been seen only 
 in the Pacific Ocean, especially on the coast of Upper and liower 
 Calitornia, It is not improbable tha^, it has been confounded with 
 the iSilver-bo tom,ov that Captain Campbell who gave me the information, 
 had in a mouietit of absent-mindedness taken the Gulf of St -Law- 
 rence for the Great v)cean where he had hunted whales for thirty 
 years. 
 
 Balaenidae. 
 
 This family comprises the whiles proper, which are distinguished 
 from the Bilaennptera and their allies by the great f<ize and the 
 outline of their lieads, by tht; absence of dorsal fiis and ot foMo 
 beneath the throat and belly, by the bones of tlie arm beini^ short 
 and Htrong, by their cervical vertebrae which are united together and 
 by their long, and thin whale-bones. 
 
 Dr. Gray counts fourteen species or varieties : 
 
 The Right- Whale {Balaena mi/eticetu^, lAnn.) 
 Synonym : — Euhalaena cisarctica, Cope. 
 
 This is also called the Bow-head whale, Common whale, True 
 whale and Greenland whale 
 
 The name of ^o/u-Aea/? comes from the arched outline of its huge 
 head. It is also called the Polar whale on account of its habitat. It 
 has been the most persisten.ly nought after for a very long while on 
 12 
 
90 
 
 If- 
 
 the Northern Shores of the old and new continents because it is the 
 most valuable of cetaceans. Although it is not the largest, fifty feet 
 being a little more than its average length, it yields much more oil 
 while its whale-bones are longer, more numerous and of better quality, 
 a large Right whale yielding two hundred and seventy-five barrels of 
 oil and a ton and three quarters of whale-bone. Owing to its convex 
 jaws, iU mouth contains whale-bones over fourteen feet long. The 
 number of plates on each side varies from three hundred and thirty 
 to three hundred and seventy. The largest plates are a foot and 
 more in width and the fringe of loose fibres along their inner edge is 
 from one to two feet long. It has been found that the blubber of a 
 whale forty-seven feet long was eleven inches thick on an average 
 and was sixteen inches at the thickest part ; the blow holes of the 
 same animal were one foot long ; the black skin on the back was an 
 inch thick and the lobes of the tail measured nineteen feet from one 
 extremity to another. 
 
 
 As regards its shape, the whale is the least elegant of mammals. 
 Its short and thickset figure with a head one third of its total length 
 and exceeding the remainder of the body in height and thickness, its 
 enormous mouth with curved outline extending far beyond the blow- 
 holes, its small eyes, its short and heavy pectoral fins, present to the 
 eye but an unshapely mass of flesh. Although its eyes appear small 
 they are four times as large as those of the ox and are situated about 
 a foot behind the extremity of the angle of the mouth. The opening 
 of the ears is not more than one fourth of an inch in diameter and it 
 frequently happens that this opening is so small that it is difficult to 
 perceive it. fcsmall or average-sized Eight whales are black while the 
 largest and oldest are brown. All are more or leas spotted with 
 white underneath, especially on the throat and near the j{ins. 
 
 These whales are less infested with parasite Crustacea than are 
 the Borquals or Balaenoptera . However, Whale4ic6 {Cyamns), are 
 found on the head and fins which are of a difierent species from those 
 of the megapter a or hump -back. When it pursues its prey which 
 consits of small Crustacea or Pteropodous molluscs {GUo horealia, 
 Ferussac) which exist in great numbers in the Arctic seas, the right 
 whale swims open-mouthed near the surface of the water until it has 
 collected a sufficient quantity of food for one mouthful. Notwith- 
 standing the site of the animal, its throat is very small, not being 
 much moro than two inches in diameter inside. The whale then 
 raises its lead allowing the water to run out through the fringe of 
 
91 
 
 TW^ 
 
 fibres arouud the inside of the whalebone and by means of the huge 
 maas oi flesh and fat which constitutes its tongue, it collects the 
 minute animals within its mouth and pushes them towards its throat. 
 It 16 thus that millions of beings so small that their structure can 
 only be studied with the microscope make one mouthful. One may 
 form an idea of the inumerable multitude of these entomostraoa by 
 rec llecting that, without perceptibly decreasing in number, they 
 suffice to feed the great herds of Myeteceti and the myriads of fish 
 which inhabit the Ocean. 
 
 When the whale dives it remains from ten to twenty minutes 
 under water and it requires from a minute and a half to two minutes 
 to oxygenate its blood when it returns to the surface, during which 
 time it blows from six to nine times. 
 
 It is not known to what depth it can go, as it is generally taken 
 in places where the sea is only from fifty to one hundred fathoms 
 deep. The Bo^o-head resembles the Ramp-hack in the irre- 
 gularity of its movements but the length of time it passes on the 
 surface or beneath the water is far from being the same. When it 
 swims on the surfttce only ttie top of its head with the blow-holes is 
 seen, and the curvature of the back half-way between the head and 
 the tail. 
 
 The baleen consists of hair or fibres agglutinated together. The 
 name whalebone is therefore incorrectly given to the baleen of the 
 Myeteceti, for there is no bony substance whatever in it. 
 
 The Eight Whale feeds chiefly on Crustacea which are about 
 the size of house-flies and which sw&rm in the Northern seas, espe- 
 cially when the temperature of tke water varies from 34'' to 35° 
 Fahrenheit, the ordinary temperature amidst the ice being 29" 
 Fahrenheit and the colour of the water changing from dark brown to 
 olive green and light blue ; blue water is the coldest. Teeth would 
 be perfectly useless to the whale in feeding on these small Crustacea; 
 what it requires is something which allows the water to escape and 
 retains the small animals which it devours. Aristotle was the first 
 to observe this peculiarit}'. He said : "Mysticetu^ etiam pil<<s in ore 
 intwi habet vice dentium, 9uis eelie similes" i. e ''Instead of teeth the 
 whale has hair inside its mouth similar to hog bristles.. " Professor 
 Owens remarks in this connaction that a person looking into the 
 mouth of a whale stranded on the shore, would see the cavity ot the 
 palate all covered with coarse hair. There is no doubt that the 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 II? ""^^ 
 
 ^- IIIIU 
 
 1.4 
 
 M 
 
 22 
 2.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 1.6 
 
 V] 
 
 (^ 
 
 c*. 
 
 c^y 
 
 /} 
 
 o^^ 
 
 '<W/ 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 y 
 
 >^ 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 i\ 
 
 ^^ 
 
 L1? 
 
 :\ 
 
 \ 
 
 ^9> 
 
 V 
 
 
 33 WEST MAIN STAEET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 
 6^ 
 

 ,<" MP. 
 
 
 (/u 
 
 i? 
 
 w- 
 
^■^ 
 
 wpnpp 
 
 ^^I'^^mii^^^'^s^^mamm^mmm^mm 
 
 H IIIIIIWIMIIIIIJIIIfllllLU 
 
 92 
 
 1 
 
 Balaenoptera which frequent the Mediterranean must have suggested 
 the above comparison to the Father of Natural History. 
 
 The number ot the plates of baleen varies from two hundred and 
 fifty to three hundred and fifty on each side of the mouth. In 1877 
 the crew of a whaler commanded by Captain David Gray found in a 
 whale Ihey had killed, two hundred and eighty-six plates on the left 
 and two hundred and eighty-nine on the riftht side. The plates of 
 baleen are divided from each other in the middle by a gum three 
 fourths of an inch thick, decreasing to a quarter of an inch at the 'wo 
 extremities, that is at the muzzle and throat. The gum is always 
 white and the substance of which it is made resembles a horse's hoof 
 but is softer ; it is easily cut with a knife and broken with the hand ; 
 it ifl tasteless. 
 
 The baleen which represents the palate is covered on the inside 
 edge with hair to fill up the interstices between the plates and 
 prevent the small animals drawn into the mouth from going back into 
 the sea. Not only does the baleen fill up the mouth when it is shut 
 but it is so arranged as to extend frum the upper jaw to the lower 
 one when the mouth is open. When the mouth is closed, the plates 
 bend at their lower ends near the throat on accountot' their shortness 
 at thai place. 
 
 The whale has no more muscular control over its baleen than 
 other animals have oyer their teeth. When it opens its mouth to 
 eat, the whalebones, freed by the lowering of the under, jaw project 
 forwards and downwards so as to completely fill the mouth and the 
 small marine animals which enter with the water ar« retained by the 
 hairs of the whalebone whose points are directed backwards towards 
 the throat and the under jaw in closing, seizes and carries these 
 animals to the back of the mouth. 
 
 The following are the^ dimensions of a whale considered as a 
 good specimen of the Itiyht Whale : 
 
 Length from muzzle to toil 47 feet inches. 
 
 Lengthof head to eyes.,... ....17 " 8 " 
 
 Width of body between pectoral fins 11 " " 
 
 Width of head through maxillary bones 9 '' 3 " 
 
 Width of lip inclQding jaw-bone 6 '* 6 « 
 
m 
 
 ■R 
 
 93 
 
 as a 
 
 ' ■ • ' ■ ' ' . — *•* 
 
 Opening of mouth 10 " 8 " 
 
 Widthoftail 20 " " 
 
 Length of middle whale-bones 10 ** 1 ** 
 
 These measures are all the more interesting that the information 
 they contain was wanting up to 1877. 
 
 Whale-fishing was practised as far back as the ninth century by 
 the Normans and Scandinavians. Towards the fifteenth century the 
 Basques held the monopoly of it in Europe, employing aa many as from 
 fifty to sixty vessels and from nine to ten thousand sailors every year. 
 The Dutch, in the sixteenth century, engaged in whaling expedi- 
 tions with most important results. In the space of forty-six years 
 they captured thirty-two thousand whales, which brought them in 
 from seventy-five to eighty millions of dollars. 
 
 Whaling appears to have been long since given up by the French 
 and even partially abandoned by the English ; from the beginning 
 of the nineteenth century it has fallen almost exclusively into the 
 hands of the inhabitants of the New England States. In 1852, the 
 United States whalers had seven hundred and fifty vessels and 
 twenty-five thousand sailors engaged in the fisheries^ The Nantucket 
 whalers still captured a large number of whales some fifty years 
 since. They are becoming scarcer every day in the waters of the 
 Gulf and Biver St. Lawrence. 
 
 In 1845, three Rigbt Whiles were seen between the Saguenay 
 and Kamouraska. A young one was killed, which yielded twelve 
 hundred gallons of oil ; an older one, killed a little later on, yielded 
 four thousand two hundred gallons. 
 
 Almo&t from time immemorial whale-Bshing has been carried on 
 in Canadian waters with extraordinary activity and has yielded very 
 large profits. The Gnsp6 merchants formerly employed several 
 schooners every summer in this important branch of industry, the 
 hardships and perils of which were amply compensated for by the 
 profit reaped from it. 
 
 
 '■■W 
 
 
 ■ ..l-ii 
 
 
 
 
 *;>wi 
 
 
 ■ '''■1' ■ 
 
 ' ' 
 
 '^'(M\ 
 
 
 ■ ' ;■■ 'h 
 
 iii*' 
 
 •i 
 
 1 
 
 •".i".''! ■ 
 
 'V-. . 
 
 ■..-■.;., 
 
 il. 
 
 
 ."/•!. 
 
m^. 
 
 m 
 
 94 
 
 APPENDIX V. 
 
 I 
 
 I I 
 
 BOTANY. 
 
 Uat «r planfB sBtlMMd by D. BT, S«lnt«(>r, on ibe Korlb Sboi«t from Bt. Panl'a Bar <• 
 OaatebMboo, and la tbe Islaoda of MlnKan. Aatleoatl aad Qtand Meeatlaai dartas tb« 
 Sanmer or J|SSa aad tbe aioatb ot JTaljr, ISSS. idnrlnc ibe IcImm boon of bla two trlya 
 to tbo Lower Bt. l#wTCac«aad tbo Clair. • 
 
 BANUNCaLACEiE. 
 
 Clematis vertidllaris, DC. Saint Paul's Bay, 2nd June, 1882. 
 
 Anemone parvi/loraf Michx. Island of Anticosti, 4th August, 
 1882. 
 
 A, pennsyhanica, Linn. Esquimaux Island (Mingan), 23rd July, 
 
 1882. 
 
 Thalictram Cornuti, Linn. Esquimaux Island (Mingan), 25th 
 July, 1882. 
 
 T. Alpinum, Linn. Saint Charles Island (Mingan), 23rd July, 
 1882. Island of Anticosti, 8th August, 1882. 
 
 T. dioiounif Linn. Sainte Genevieve Island (Mingan), 16th and 
 17th July, 1882. 
 
 Banuneulua cymbalariaf "PuTBh. Hunting Island (Mingan), 2lBt 
 July, 1882 ; Ouatohechou, 7th July, 1882. 
 
 B» sceleratus, Linn. Tadoueac, 11th September, 1882. 
 
 * The following note eould not be inserted in the edition ofthit report printed in 18BS. 
 
 Since this humble work has been oompleted and lent to the Honorable Commitsioner of Crown Lands, th« 
 author has had the good fortune to be able to lubmit his ipeoimens of phaneraEamoug plants to the examina- 
 tion of a distinguished botanist, Professor John Maooun, M. A., 'E.u. B., V. B. 6. 0., the botanist of the 
 Oeologinal and Natural History Sarrey of Canada. This gentleman whose extensive knowledge of Botany is 
 uniTersally admitted, has for long time been in eharge of the immense heriarinm of the Surrev under the 
 intelligent superintendence of Dr. Selwyn. Por over forty year: daring which P»>fesMr Bf aoona has devoted 
 his whole time to tbe studv of plants, he has given his attention ohifly to those of Canada. 
 
 As I had long been desirous of submitting my ooUeotion of plants of the Province ef Quebee to the ex> 
 amination of a competent i/etuou, I appHed to Professor Macouo, who kindly granted my request and wasgood 
 
 enough to undertake tbe tedious and laborious tiuk of examining my speeimens, one by one, and of classimpg 
 them aooording to the best authors. His admirable catalogue of Canadian plants, the two first parts of whiflS 
 have been published, bave also been of great nso to me. This catalogue which U v^ij w«U auute ihOuM ha !■ 
 
 tk« library of every on* who I'lsally desires to study the Flora of this oountryk 
 
 I beg to tender ny most sincere thanks to Professor Haaoun for the tronbla he hai taken in BMBiig 
 nearly ona thousand bouuieal spaaimeni for me and In making tb* eluslfleatton easier by explanatory sotM 
 and Judlaicns nmtA* Muddatteg oMMnn ur dUtoilt ifaatttual la MnMUUa «rttlk OM IWa at tk« WMalin «t 
 Qndwiti 
 
liii 
 
 96 
 
 R. acris . IAdq. Birer Mingan, 5th July, 1882; Anticosti, 4th 
 August, 1882. 
 
 a. flammula, lAnn , Var reptans, Meyer. River Mingan, 27th 
 July, 1882. 
 
 JR. pennaylvanious, Linn. Mingan Islands, 30th July, 1882, 
 
 Caltha paluatrisy Linn . Mingan Islands, June and July, 1882. 
 
 Coptia trifolia, Salisb. Mingan Islands ; Bay of Seven Islands, 
 20th July, 1882; Pointe des Monts, 3rd July, 1882. 
 
 Actaea apicata, var. dlbUf Michx. Pointe des Monts, 3rd July, 
 1886. 
 
 A* apicata var, rubray Michx. Ouatchechou, July and August, 
 
 1882. 
 
 Sabbaceniageae. 
 
 Sarraeenia pu/Tj^ereaf Linn. Ouatchechou, 8th and 12th July, 
 1882. 
 
 FUMARIAGEAE. 
 
 Corydalia glaucOy Pursh, River Mingan, 16th August, 1882. 
 
 Gruciferae. 
 
 Nasturtium palustre, DC. Ouatchechou, 10th July, 1882. 
 Cardamine rhomboideaf DC. Anticosti, 8th July, 1882. 
 Draba ramoaisaimaf Desv. Mingan Island, 12th July, 1882. 
 D, arabiaam, Michx. Ouatchechou, 9th August, 1882. 
 D. incanaf Linn. Ouatchechou, 4th July, i.882. 
 D. glabriuaoula, Linn. Mingan Island, 4th July, 1882. 
 2>. aTptna, Linn. Ouatchechou, 4th July, 1882. 
 Oochlearia tridoLctylia, Banks. Ouatchechou, 4th July, 1882. 
 Arabia Drummondiif Gray. Antioosti, 8th August^ 1882. 
 
 ■if*' 
 
 'm 
 
96 
 
 Thlaapi arvenscy Linn, sheldrake, 23rd August 1832. 
 
 Cakile americana, Natt. Harbor Island (Mingan), 30th July, 
 1882. 
 
 V10LACEA.E. 
 
 * 
 
 Viola blanda^WiWd, Mingan Station, 22Dd June, 1882. 
 F. paltutrUf Linn. Tadousac, 5th June, 1 882. 
 v. cucvXlataj Aiton. Ouatcheehou, 6th July, 1882. 
 v. roatrata, Pursh. Anlicosti, 4:th August, 1882. 
 F. Selkirhii, Mingan Harbor, 26th Jure, 1882. 
 
 Droserageae. 
 
 Drosera rotimdifolia, Linn. Ouatchechou, 6th July, 1882. 
 D, intermedia, Hayne, Ouatchechou, 6th July, 1882. 
 
 Cartophtllaceai. 
 
 Silene inflata, Smith, Thunder Biver, 18tk August, 1882. 
 
 S, acauliSf Linn. Grand Isle (Mingan), Ist July, 1882 ; Grand 
 Mdcatina, 11th July, 1885. 
 
 Arenaria arctica, Steven, River Mingan, 29th July, 1882, 
 
 J., serpylli/olia, Linn., Grand Isle (Mingan), 31st July 1882. 
 
 A.* atrieta, Michz. Harbor Island (Mingan), 14th August, 1882. 
 
 A groenlandioa, Spreng., River Mingan, 3Cth July, 1882. 
 
 A. lateriflora, Linn- Grand Isle (Mingan), 31st July, 1882. 
 
 A.peploideaflAnn., Sainte Genevieve Island (Mingan\ 17th 
 July, 1882. 
 
 Stellaria media, Smith, Anticosti, 5th August, 1882. 
 
 S. Longifolia, Muhl. Sainte Genevieve Island (llklingan), 17th 
 July, 1885 ; Ouatchedhou, 5th July, 1882. 
 
 S. craaaifolia, Ehrh. Ouatchechou, 10th July, 1882. 
 
97 
 
 m. 
 
 L7th 
 
 L7th 
 
 Ceraatiium wigatumf Linn. Mingan Harbor, 15th August, 1882. 
 
 0. arvenae, Linn. Ouatchechou, 10th July, 1882. 
 
 C, alpintmi, Linn. Mingan Station, 26th June, 1882. 
 
 Sagina nodosa, E. Meyer, Pentecost River, 30th August, 1882. 
 
 POBTULACEAE. 
 
 Olaytonia caroUnianaf Michx. Bay of Seven Islands, 13 th 
 June, 1882. 
 
 Geraniageae. 
 
 Oeranium roberiianvm, Linn. Anticosti, 5th August, 1882. 
 Oxalie acetoaella, Linn. Sheldrake, 24th August, 1882. 
 0. atrictay Linn. Thunder River, 25th August, 1882. 
 
 Rhamnaceae. 
 
 Rhamnu8alnifoUu8f L'Her. Anticosti, 5th August, 1882. 
 
 Safindaoeae. 
 Acer spicatvm, Lam. Anticosti, 5th August, 1882. 
 
 FOLTOALACEAE. 
 
 Poly gala, paucifolia, Willd. Ouatchechou, 12th July, 1982 ; 
 Anticosti, 8th August, 1882. 
 
 Leguhinosae. 
 Tri/olium procumbem, Linn. Thunder River, 10th August, 1882. 
 
 T, prattnse, Linn. Saiute Genevieve Island (Mingan) 18th 
 July, 1882. 
 
 Eedyaarum boreaUy Nutt. Anticosti, 12th August, 1882. 
 
 ^ Vicia cracca, Linn. Grand Isle (Mingan), Blst July, 1882. 
 
 Lathyrua palustrisf Linn. Saint-Charles Isl'ind (Mingan), 22nd 
 July, 1882. 
 13 
 
 x^WV 
 
 ■mm 
 
 ■f: 
 
 ■"/'■wl 
 
 ^.<' 
 
 ;. ■ilj 
 
 <'.•■ ■ 
 
 
 ■h- 
 
 , ■ , i . 
 
 ■■¥.' 
 
 
 ;^:.. 
 
 -'■■':, 
 
 
 ft"i-i ■ 
 
 
 
 '^r 
 
 '" 1 '"' 
 
 •5» 
 
 " . _ t- ; I ■ 
 
 ' !fc. 
 
 
 ■*'L^ ■■'.''., 
 
 '"''■"*'* 
 
 ^ 
 
 4k 
 
'*"';';' !WW|tliJ,f,WWP!P»« I-}* ' mmivfiffji mmmyiwfm'f^/imi^ivmmf^'^fl^nr 
 
 d8 
 
 L, maritimus, Bigelow, Ouatcheohou, 8th July, 1882 ; Anticosti, 
 August, 1882. 
 
 BoSAGEAE. 
 
 Prunua pennsyloanicaa, Linn. Ouatchechou, 6th July, 1882. 
 
 Spiraea aalicifoliay Linn. Biver Mingan, 25tb June, 1882. 
 
 Dryaa integrifoliat Wahl. Mingan Island (Mingan), 23rd June' 
 1882. Grand Mecatina, 12th July, 1885. 
 
 Oeum rivahf Linn. Saint-Charles Island (Mingan), 22nd July, 
 1882. 
 
 Poteniilla norvegicaf Linn. Mingan Harbor, 20th July, 1882. 
 
 P, tridendata, Aiton, Ouatchechou, 6th July, 1882. 
 
 P. palttairis. Scop. Harbor Island (Mingan), 11th August, 1882 ; 
 Thunder Biver, 18th August, 1881. 
 
 Fragaria vesca, Linn. Ouatchechou, 7th June, 1882. 
 
 Dalibarda repem, Linn. Hunting Island (Mingan), 21st July. 
 1882. 
 
 Jtuhus chamaemorusj Linn. Grand Isle TMingan), 1st July, 1882: 
 
 B. strigoauSf Michx. Ouatchechou, 6th July, 1882. 
 
 B. canadensis, Linn. Harbor Island (Mingan), 25th June, 1882, 
 
 B, arcticus, Linn. Birch Islands (Mingan), 23rd June, 1882. 
 
 Bosa hlanda, Ait. Anticosti, 5th August, 1882. 
 
 Amelanohitr canadensis, Torr. and Gray, Ouatchechou, June, 
 1882 ; Mecatina, 12th July, 1885. 
 
 Saxifraoageae. 
 
 Bibea oxyacanihoides, Linn. Ouatchechou, 7th July, 1882. 
 B, lacustre, Poiret, Mingan Islands, 20th July, 1882. 
 B, proatratuTHf L'Her. Mingan, 23rd July, 1882. 
 
wm. iiiiifiipP;. I 
 
 iMiiPP 
 
 90 
 
 Farnaasia parviflorc , DC Harbor Island (Mingan), 30th July, 
 1882. • 
 
 Saxi/raga oppoaitifoliaf Linn. Saint Charles Island (Mingan), 
 22nd July, 1882. 
 
 S. aizoidtSf Linn, Sainte Genevieve Island (Mingan), 17th July, 
 1882. 
 
 S» caespitosa, Linn. Grand Island (Mingan), 1st July, 1882. 
 
 S. aizoon, Jacquin, Saint Charles Island (Mingan), 23rd July, 
 1882. 
 
 S, virginienaia, Michx. Saint jE^aul's Bay, 31st May, 1882 ; Ta- 
 dousac, 8th June, 1882. 
 
 Mittlla nuittf Linn. Sainte Genevieve Island (Mingan), 16th 
 July, 1882 ; Pointe des Monts, 3rd July, 1885. 
 
 Crassulageae. 
 
 Sedum rJiodiola, DC. Ouatchechou, 23rd June, 1882. 
 
 Onaorageae. 
 
 Cvroaea alpinOf Linn. Pentecost River, 3rd September, 1882. 
 Epilopium augusiifolivmf Linn. Pentecost fiiver, 29 th August, 
 
 1882. 
 
 E. latifolium, Linn. River Mingan, 29th July, 1882. 
 E. caneacens, Linn, Pentecost River, 29th August, 1882. 
 E.paluairey Linn. Anticosti, 6th August, 1882. 
 
 Ombelliferae. 
 
 Sanicula marylandica^ Linn. Anticosti, 5th August, 1882. 
 Ligusticum scoticum, Linn. Ouatchechou, 30th July, 1882. 
 Seradeum lat/natwrif Linn. Parrot Island, July, 1885. 
 Oieuta maefilatd, Linn. Fenteoost River, 20th August, 1882. 
 
 ■■■■ ■v::'^'i 
 
 -it-.- 
 
 
 Bl" 
 
 
 im 
 
"^iqppppplllpl, . I . I . I illlplipf i.lj .,ll^^l>I^IIJ>^il >. I 
 
 '*7IT 
 
 100 
 
 ARALIAOEAE. 
 
 Aralia nudkaulis, Linn. Anticosti, 7th August, 1882. 
 
 CoBNACEAE. 
 
 Comua canadenaiaf Linn. Ouatchecbou, 12th July, 1882. 
 
 C ^uecica, Linn . Ouatchechou, 12th July, 1882. 
 
 C7. «toZon«/era, Michx. Sainte-Genevidve Island, (Mingan), 17th 
 July, 1882. 
 
 Gaprifoliaceae. 
 
 lAnnaea horealisy Gronov, Ouatchechou, 10th July, 1882. 
 
 Lonicera ciliataf Muhl. Harbour Island (Mingan), 25th June, 
 1882. 
 
 L. caerulea, Linu. Harbour Island (Mingan), 25th June, 1882. 
 DiervUla canadensiSf Wild. Pentecost river, 30th .June, 1882. 
 
 Sambucua puhenSf Michx,, var. arborescens, Torr et Gray, Pente- 
 cost river, 29th August, 1882. 
 
 Viburnum 'paudflorum, Pylaie, River Miagan, 27th July, 1882. 
 
 BUBIACEAE. 
 
 Oalium trijidum^ Linn. Esquimaux Island (Mingan), 21st July, 
 
 1882. 
 
 O. inflorumy Michx. Anticosti, 6th August, 1882. 
 Q. pusillim, Gray, Esquimaux Island, 21st July, 1882. 
 
 COMPOSITAE. 
 
 Aster alpinumy Hook, Gamaehe Bay '^ Anticosti), 24th June, 
 
 1882. 
 
 A, nemoraliB, Aiton, River Sheldrake, 2ith August, 1882. 
 A, puniceu^thmn. Pentecost River, 30th August, 1^82. 
 
^mmmmiim 
 
 HHIPP^^^iiifPP^ 
 
 101 
 
 A. {Diplopappua) umhellatvSf Torr. aad Gr. Lobster Bay, 29th 
 August, 1882. 
 
 Solidago squarroaa, Muhl. Thunder River, 17th August, 1882. 
 
 Achillea millefolium^ Lino. Mingan, 20th July, 1882. 
 
 Leucanihemum vulgare. Lam. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), 6th 
 August, 1882. 
 
 Onaphalium polycephalunif Michx. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), 
 5th August, 1882. 
 
 Antennaria alpina, Gaertn. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), 10th 
 August, 1882. 
 
 A. margaritacea^ B. Br. Pentecost River, 5th August^ 1882. 
 
 Senecio vulgaris, Linn. River Sheldrake, 23rd August, 1882. 
 S. paeudo arnica, Less. Harbor Island (Mingan), 25th June, 
 
 1882. 
 
 S» aureus, Linn. Magdalen Islands, 3rd June, 1884* 
 Leontodon autumnale, Linn. Thunder River, 19th June, 1882. 
 Nabalus albus. Hook. Pentecost River, 3rd June, 1882. 
 Taraxacum dene-leonie^ Desf. Ouatchechou, 13th July, 1882. 
 Sonchvs canadensis, Linn. Little Sheldrake River, 25th August, 
 
 •4 
 
 
 ■}>' 
 ""hi 
 
 1882. 
 
 LOBELTACEAB. 
 
 Lobelia injiata, Linn. Mingan Station, 29th July, 1882. 
 
 Gampanulageie. 
 
 Campanula linifolia, Lam. Ouatchechou, 16th July, 1882 ; 
 Gamache Bay (Anticosti), 16th July, 1882. 
 
 C. roiundifolia, Linn. Esquimaux Island (Mingan), 2l0t July, 
 1882. 
 
 ^-' 
 
 vT '^r. 
 
"- r . ,j ■ wr -«^ ;jir^.^^^i»-T^ 
 
 "filBPP^"PWii"P^^WPP!P 
 
 102 
 
 
 Ericaceae. 
 
 Vaccinium oxycoceua^ Linn. Mingan, 17tli July, 1882. 
 
 v. VUm Jdaettf Linn. Ouatchechou, 5th September 1882 ; Great 
 Mdcatina, 12th July, 1885. 
 
 V. penruylvanicumy Linn. Ouatchechou, 6th July 1882. 
 
 V. canadenae^ Bichard, Ouatchechou, 6th July, 1882. 
 
 Ohiogenea hispidtUa, Torr & Gr. Mingan Islands, 25th June, 1882. 
 
 Andromeda peli/oliaf Linn. Ouatchechou, 5th and 6th July, 1882. 
 
 Cassandra calyculata, Linn. Ouatchechou, 4th and 5th July, 1882. 
 
 Epigaea repensy Linn. Saint-Paul's Bay, 2nd June, 1882. 
 
 Arctoatiphylos v/va-^rai, Spreng. Saini-Paul's Bay, 25th June, 
 1882 ; Mingan Island, June and July, 1882. 
 
 A. alpina, Spreng. Mingan Islands, July, 1882 ; Great M^oatina, 
 12th July, 1885. 
 
 Kalmia a/nguatifoliay Linn. Ouatchechou, 4th July, 1882. 
 
 K. glauca, Ait. Magdalen Islands, 3rd August, 1882 ; Biver 
 Sheldrake, 24th 1884. 
 
 Rhadora canadenaiSf Linn. Ouatchechou, 6th July, 1882. 
 
 Ledum latifolimn, Linn. Ouatchechou. 6th July, 1882. 
 
 L, paltutrey Linn. var. angustifolium, Hoc'' Ouatchechou, 6th 
 July, 1882. 
 
 Loiseleuria procimdteru, Desv. Mingan Islands, 6th July 1882. 
 
 PrBOLAdEAE. 
 
 Pyrola rotundifoliaf Linn. Esquimaux Island (Mingan), 27th 
 July, 1882 ; Sainte-Genevi^ve Island (Mingan), 18th July, 1882. 
 
 P. eecwndoy Linn. Esquimaux Island (Mingan), 27th July, 1882. 
 
 P. dlipiica, Nutt. Esquimaux Island (Mingan), 27th July, 1882. 
 
 P. cMoranthaf Qyra,TtZf Galculeaux Island ( Mingan >, 2lBt July, 
 188a. 
 
i.fWi.ii nwi.m 
 
 [^^■Fi"^'..i 'l"P"^ii^lWI 
 
 iiillliJINpipi..' 
 
 wnm 
 
 103 
 
 Jfonese* t<nf/?ora, Gray, Hunting Island (Mingan), 20th July, 
 1882. 
 
 Chimaphila umbeUata, Nutt. Lobster Bay, Slat August, 1882. 
 
 Plantaginaceab. 
 
 Plantago maritima, Linn. Anticosti, 6th August, 1882. 
 P.pauoifiora^ Fursh. Ouatchechou, 6th July, 1882. 
 
 Primulaoeaib. 
 
 Primula farmoaa, Linn. Mingan Islands, 23rd June,. 1682} Great 
 Mecatina, 12th July, 1885. 
 
 P. mistaaainka, Michx. Mingan Islands, 28 June, 181*}. 
 
 Androsace occidentalia, Pjirsh. Sainte-Genevi^ve Iii!«,nfl (Mingan), 
 20th July, 1882. 
 
 A. aeptentrionalia, Linn. Sainte-Genevi^ve Island (Mingan,), 20th 
 July, 1882. 
 
 Trientalia dmericanaf Pursh. Mingan Islands, 28th June, 1882 ; 
 Pointe des Monts, 3rd July, 1885, 
 
 Lyfrimaohia ciliata, Baf. Pentecost River, 30th August, 1882. 
 
 Olaux maritima J Linn. Ouatchechou, 14th July, 1882. 
 
 Lkntibulageas. 
 Pi/nguicula vulgaris, Linn. Mingan Islands, 25th June, 1882. 
 
 SCROFULARIACEAE. 
 
 Chelone glabra f Linn, Esquimaux Point (Mingan), 27th July, 
 1882. 
 
 Veronica america/na^ Shweinitz, Gamache Bay (Anticosti), 5th 
 August 1881. 
 
 Ewphrasia officihaliaf Linn. Mingan Island (Mingan), 30th 
 July, 1882. 
 
 
 
 
ipii 
 
 
 iPMnRPPiiip 
 
 104 
 
 i!PiPP4,-.p4 
 
 1882. 
 
 Rhinanthus crista-galli. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), 7th August, 
 
 Labiatae. 
 
 Oaleopsis tetrahit, LinD. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), 4th August, 
 
 1882. 
 
 BORRAGINACEAE. 
 
 Mertenaia maritima, Don, Cawee Islands, 17th July, 1882 ; 
 Ouatchechou, 12th July, 1882. 
 
 DiAFENSIAGlAE. 
 
 Diapmsia lajpponica, Linn. Mingan Islands, 23rd July, 1882. 
 
 Gentineaceae. 
 
 HaJenia deflexa, Grisebach, Mingan Islands, 3rd July, 1882. 
 Menyanthes tri/oUata, Linn. Mingan Islands, 25th June, 1882. 
 
 Ghenopodiageae. 
 
 CJienopodium album, Moq. Mingan Islands, 30th July, 1882. - 
 
 Airvplex patulttf Linn. Mingan Islands, 29th July, 1882. 
 
 Salicomia herbaceay Linn. Gamache Bay, (Anticosti), 8th 
 August, 1882. 
 
 Polygokaceae, 
 
 Polygonum viviparum, Linn. Mingan Islands, July, 1882. 
 P. amculare, Linn. Mingan Islands, 24th June, 1882. 
 P. scandens, Linn. Thunder Eiver, 18th August, 1882. 
 P. aagittatum, Linn. Grand Isle (Mingan), 24th July, 1882. 
 Rumex aalici/olms, Wein. Mingan Islands, 23rd July, 1882. 
 R. acetoseUa, Linn. Biver Sheldrake, 26th August, 1882. 
 
iPlliiPPMP 
 
 105 
 
 
 Eleaonaoeas. 
 
 Shepherdia oanadenaiSf Nutt. Mingan IslandB, 25th June^ 1882. 
 
 Santalaceae. 
 
 Comandra umhellata, Nutt. Tadousac, June, 1884 ; Pointe des 
 Monts, 3rd July, 1885 ; Mingan Islands, July, 1882. 
 
 G. livida, Rich, Tadoussac ; Pointe des Monts, 3rd July, 1885, 
 
 Empetraceae. 
 
 Empetrum nigrum, Linn. Ouatchechou, 23rd June, 1882 ; Great 
 Mecatina, 12th July, 1885. 
 
 Urtioaceae. 
 
 Urtica gracilisj Ait. Harbour Island (Mingan), 20th July, 1882. 
 
 Myricaceae. 
 
 Myrica gdle^ Linn. Ouatchechou, July, 1882 j Great Mecatina, 
 12th July, 1885. 
 
 Betulaoeae. 
 
 . Betula papyracea, Ait. Mingan river, June, 1882. 
 
 B. pundia, Linn. Ouatchechou, July, 1882. 
 
 B. glandulosa, Michx. Mingan Islands, July, 1882 ; Great 
 Mecatina, 13th July, 1885. 
 
 Alnua incana, Willd. Pentecost Rirer, 29th August, 1882. 
 
 A, viridiSf DC. Great Mecatina, 13th July, 1885. 
 
 Salioceae. 
 
 iSalix Candida, Wild. Mingan Islands, July, 1882. 
 S. humilis, Marshall, Seven Islands Bay, June, 1882. 
 14 
 
 
 I; 
 
 I 
 
 '^1 ■ 
 
 ■ §■:'.■ 
 
^^^**^^fl^^^^«WP«"iPifi!ipifp!PW!ipPi!^^ 
 
 106 
 
 I 
 
 S, vestitaf Pursh. Mingaa Islands, July, 1882 ; Great Mecatina, 
 12th July, 1885. 
 
 S. reticulata, Linn. Mingan Islands, • July , 1882 , Great 
 Mecatina, 12th July, 1885. 
 
 Populu^ tremuloideSf Michx. Mingan Islands, June, 1882. 
 
 /*. balaami/era, Linn. Mingan Islands, June and July, 1882. 
 
 CoMiFEBAE. 
 
 Pinus strohus^ linn. Pentecost Eiver, June, 1882. 
 
 P. hanhaiana, Lamb. Seven Islands Bay, June, 1882. 
 
 Ahiea nigra, Poir. Mingan Islands, June and July, 1882 ; Great 
 Mecatina; 12th July 1885. 
 
 A alba, Michx. Mingan Islands, June and July, 1882. 
 
 A, canadensis, Mixch. Saint-Urbain (Charlevoix), June, 1882. 
 
 A. 6aZ«awifSo, Marshall, Mingan Islands, June, 1882; Ouatchechou, 
 July, 1885 ; Great Mecatina, July, 1885. 
 
 Larix Americana, Mixch. Ouatchechou, &c, June, 1882. 
 
 Thuya occidentalis, Linn. Tadoussac, June, 1882. 
 
 Juniperus communis, Linn. Mingan Islands, June and July, 
 1882 ; Great Mecatina, 12th July, 1885. 
 
 J. Sabina, Linn. var. procumbens, Pursh, Mingan Islands, June 
 and July, 1882 ; Great Mecatina, June and July, 1882. 
 
 Taxv^ baccatd, Linn. var. canadensis, Gray. !lffirch Islands 
 (Mingan), 33rd June, 1882. 
 
 Ttphaceae. 
 
 . Sparganium simplex, Hudson, var. genuinum, Gray. Ouatchechou, 
 2l8t July, 1882. 
 
 Naiadageae. 
 
 Potamogeion perfoliaius, Linn. Rivers of the North shore of the 
 Gulf of Saint-Lawience, August and beptember, 1882. 
 
inp 
 
 i^ 
 
 mm 
 
 107 
 
 P. pectinatm, Linn. Shore of Gulf of Saint-Lawrence, August 
 and September, 1882. 
 
 P. filiformiaf Linn, Shore of Gulf Saint- Lawrence, August and 
 September, 1882. 
 
 ALISMACEAE. 
 
 TriglocTiin maritimum, Linn. Mingan Islands, 21st July, 1882. 
 
 Aliama p1(M.tagOf Linn, var, americcmumy Gray, River Saint 
 Charles, August, 1882. 
 
 ORCHIDACEAE. 
 
 Eahenaria hyperborea, R. Br. Harbour Island (Mingan), 30th 
 August, 1882. 
 
 • 
 
 Hahenaria dilatata, R. Br. Harbor Island (Mingan), 14th 
 August, 1882. 
 
 ff, rotundtfolia, Richardsoa, Mingan Island, 29th July, 1832 
 
 E. obtvsata^ Richardson, Saint Charles Island (Mingan), 22nd 
 July, 1882. 
 
 H. psycodes, Gray, Harbor Island (Mingan), 16th August, 1882. 
 
 Spiranthea romanzovixma^ Chamisso, Lobster Bay, 5th September, 
 1882. 
 
 S> gracUia, Bigelow, Little River Mingan, 24th August, 1882. 
 
 S, cernua, Richardson, Lobster Bay, 4th and 5th September, 
 1882. 
 
 Liitera cordata, R. Br. Pentecost River, 30th August, 1882. 
 
 L. convaUarioides, Hook, Quinn Island (Mingan), 27th July, 
 1882. 
 
 Calypso horealia, Salisb. Saint Pauro Bay, Ist June, 1882 • 
 Mingan Island, 23rd June, 1882. 
 
 Cypripedium acaule, Alton, Ouatchechou, 6th July, 1882. 
 
 -* its 
 
 M 
 
 1882. 
 
 C. puleecena, Willd. Saint Charles Island (Mingan), 2lst Jun«, 
 
IPPWPPIW 
 
 mmmmmfmmm 
 
 I'^-PPWi^PfJMWW 
 
 108 
 
 IRIDACEAE. 
 
 J7'i8 tridenta, Pursh, Saiat Charles Island (Mingan), 2l8t July, 
 
 1882. 
 
 Sisyrinchium bermudiaua, Michx. Anticosti, 2ncl July, 1882. 
 
 LILIACEAE. 
 
 Zygadenua glaucus. Nutt, Anticosti, 5th August, 1882. 
 
 Tofieldia paluatris, Hudson, Mingan Islands, July and August, 
 
 1882. 
 
 T. glutinosa, Willd. Mingan Islands, July and August, 1882. 
 JSfreptopus amplexifoUuSj DC. Mingan Islands, July, 1882. 
 S» roseuSf Michx. Anticosti, 10th August, 1882. 
 Clinionia horealis, Raf. Mingan Islands, 27th July, 3882. 
 Smilacina stellatay Desf. Mingan River, 25th June, 188^. 
 
 5. trifoUaj Desf. Mingan River, 25th June, 188L'. 
 
 6. hifolia, Ker, Ouatchechou, 6th July, 1882. 
 
 JUNCAGEAE. 
 
 Luzula spadicea, var. parvijlora, Desv. Thunder River, August, 
 1882. 
 
 Juncua effii8U8j Linn. Pentecost River, August, 1882 ; Ragged 
 Island, 4th September, 1882 ; Mingan Islands, 2l8t July, 1882. 
 
 /. halticus, Dethard. Mingan Islands, July and August. 1882. 
 
 J, hufoniua, Linn. Thunder River, August, 1882. 
 
 OTPERACEAE. 
 
 Scirpus atroKtrem, Muhl. Mingan, 20th July, 1882. 
 Eleocharis palustriSfU, Br. Ouatchechou, 10th July, 1882. 
 JE. adcularia, R. Br. Thunder River, 16th August, 1882. 
 Endphbrum hirginicUm, Linn. Ouatchechbrf, lOth July, 1S83, 
 
 iMiiiaiiHl 
 
nqiiP 
 
 109 
 
 
 E. 2> ^It/stachion, Linn. Hunting Island (Mingan), 2lst August, 
 
 1882. 
 
 E. vaginatum, Linn. Grande Isle (Mingan), 25th July, 1882. 
 
 E» dlpinwn, Linn. Saint Charles Island (Mingan) 23rd July, 
 1882. 
 
 Carex paucifiora, Lightfoot, Ouatchechou, July, 1882. 
 
 Carex polytncJioides, Muhl. Mingan River, July, 1882. 
 
 C. stijmia, Muhl. Saguenay (Anse-^-l'eau), 25th June, 1884. 
 
 C» trisperma, Desv. Ouatchechou, July, 1882. 
 
 G. caneacena, Linn. Ouatchechou, 8th July, 1882. 
 
 C, canescens, Linn., var vitilia, Gr^^y. Saint Charles Island 
 (Mingan), July, 1882. 
 
 G. sterilia, Willd. faint Charles Island (Mingan), 22nd July, 
 
 1882. 
 
 C. slellulata, Linn. Mingan River, 16th July, 1882; Pentecost 
 River, 28th August, 1882, 
 
 C. acoparia, Schk. Saguenay (Anse-a-Veau), 20th June, 1884. 
 
 C, aduataf Bott. Harbor Island (Mingan), July and August, 
 1882. 
 
 (7. vulgana, Fries. Mingan River, July and August, 1882. 
 
 C salina, Wahl. Ouatchechou, July, 1882. 
 
 C. mariiimaj Vahl. Couetatchou-Manicouagan, June and July, 
 
 1882. 
 
 18S2. 
 
 G. rariflora, Smith, Ouatchechou, June and July, 1882, 
 
 G. irrigiia, Smith, Thunder River, August, 1882 
 
 C. aw/-e«, Nutt. Sainte-Genevieve Islet (Mingan), July, 1882. 
 
 G. vaginata, Tausch. Harbor Island (Mingan), July, 1882. 
 
 G. ebumea, Boott. Mingan River, July and August, 1882. 
 
 G. Notiae-Angliae, Schw. Eequimaux Island (Mingan j, July, 
 
 .,1^' 
 
 1 i 1 
 
 >*, J 
 
^ppf" 
 
 '""'^'iliii 
 
 PMiP 
 
 mmmmm 
 
 MimipnpiipiiiiiMiiiiii 
 
 110 
 
 G. capillaris, Linn. Esquimaux Islands, (Mingan), July 1882. 
 
 G.Jlava, Linn. Pentecost River, July and August, 1882. 
 
 O. oUgoaperma, Michx. Thunder River, August, 1882. 
 
 C. millarisj Michx. Pentecost River, August, 1882. 
 
 C. concinnttf R. Br. Sainte-Generi^ve Islet, July, 1882. 
 
 C» glareosa (Macoun) Ouatchechou, June and July, 1882. 
 
 C. cristataf Schk. var. mirahilis. Boott. Pentecost River, August 
 1882. 
 
 Blysmus rufa (Panz.), Hunting Island (Mingan), July, 1882. 
 
 GRAMINEAE. 
 
 Agrostis scabra, Willd. River Sheldrake, 29th August, 1884. 
 
 A. canina, Linn. Lobster Bay, 28th August, 1884. 
 
 Calamagrostia Langsdorffii, Trin. Thunder River, August, 1882. 
 
 G. striciaf Trin. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), 6th August, 1882. 
 
 Spartina cynoauroides, Willd. Pentecost River, Bassin, 28th 
 August, 1884. 
 
 Glyceria cajiademis, Trinius, Thunder River, 19th August, 1884. 
 
 (r, elongata, Trin. Pentecost River, August, 1882. 
 
 G* nervata, Trin. Thunder River, August, 1882. 
 
 6r. maritima, Wahl. Sainte-Genevi6ve Islet, August, 1882. 
 
 Catabrosa aquatica, Beauv. Pentecost River, August, 1882. 
 
 Poa alpina, Linn. Harbour Island (Mingan), 80th July, 1882. 
 
 P. pratensis, Linn: Ouatchechou, 14th June, 1882. 
 
 P. glumans, Trin. Mingan Inlands, July and August, 1882. 
 
 Festuca tendla, Wild. Shejjlrake River, 22nd August, 1884. 
 
 F, duriuacula, Linn. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), 8th August, 1884. 
 
 Bromua ctliahca, Linn. Pentecost River ; Gamache Bay ^Anti- 
 costi), August, 1882. 
 
 B. secalirtij^, Linn. Mingan Riv^r, Augulit, 1882. 
 
mmmmim 
 
 111 
 
 Triticum repens, Linn. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), 6th August, 
 
 1884. 
 
 T, vulgarCf Villars, Pentecost River, 29th August, 1884. 
 Hordeum jubatum, Linn. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), 5th August, 
 
 1884. 
 
 Elymvs virginicus, Linn. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), 7th August, 
 1884. 
 
 E mollis f Trin. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), 8th August, 1884. 
 
 Triaetum subapicatum, Beauv , var. molle, Gray. Manouin Island 
 (Seven Islands Bay), June and July, 1882 ; Grande Isle (Mingan), 
 3l8t July, 1884. 
 
 Aira flexuosa. Linn. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), 6th and 7th 
 August, 1884. 
 
 A. caespitosa, Linn. Sheldrake River, August, 1882. 
 
 Hierochloa borealia, Roera. & Schultes, Sheldrake Riv6r, 23rd 
 August, 1884. 
 
 AntUoxanthum odoraium, Linn. Sainte-Genevi^ve Island, July, 
 1882 ; Seven Islands Bay, 13th June, 1884. 
 
 Millium efmum, Linn. Thunder River, 19th August, 1884. 
 
 Fanicum capillaref Linn. Lobster Bay, 28th August, 1884. 
 
 Equisetaceae. 
 
 Equiaetum hyemale, Linn. Mingan Islands, 15th August, 1882. 
 Equiaetum acirpoidea, Michx. Mingan Islands, 5th August, 1884, 
 E. limoawm, Linn. Mingan River, August, 1882. 
 
 FiLlCES. 
 
 Polypodium vulgare^ Linn. Falls of the Mingan River, 29th July, 
 
 1882. 
 
 ■ ■..;■»■ 
 
 ■ I', 
 
 ■-■ .y': 
 
 ■ ■.■"lil; 
 
 ' '-]'*' 
 
 Pteria aquilina, Linn. Thundet River, 19th August, 1882. 
 
 mm 
 
mirnvm^mmifi ^ j, m p|^fippjjppipippiuj|i||||.||p, i i.p'j'".H'!^f»'iii.«wH-t'-.L- 
 
 112 
 
 Pellaea gracilis^ Hooker, Sainte-Genevidve Island (Mingan), 
 18th and 27th July, 1882. 
 
 Phegopttria dryopteris, F^e. Ouatchechou, 12th July, 1882 ; 
 Mingan, July and August, 1882. 
 
 P. polypodioides, F^e. Ouatchechou, 12th July, 1882. 
 
 Aspidium sjnnulomm, Wild. Sheldrake River, 29th August, 
 1882. 
 
 A, spinidosunif VfWd. var, intermediumy Gray, Mingan Point; 
 Sheldrake Biver, August, 1882. 
 
 Cyofopieris fragilia, Bernhardi. Sainte-Genevi^ve Island 
 (Mingan), 18th July, 1882. 
 
 G* hulUferay Bernhardi. Fall of the Mingan River, 29th July, 
 
 1882. 
 
 Struthioptena germamca, Willd. Sheldrake River, 23rd August, 
 1882. 
 
 Onoclea aemilibis, Linn. Thunder River, 12th August, 1882. 
 
 Woodaia hyperborea^ Brown. Mingan Island, 12th July, 1882. 
 
 TT. ilvenaia R. Br. Pentecost River, 30th September, 1882. 
 
 Oamunda cinnamomea, Linn. Thunder River, 12th Ausrust, 1882. 
 
 0. daytoniana, Michx. Thunder River, 12th August, 1882. 
 
 Botrichium matricariaefolium (Al. Br.) Gamache Bay ^Anticosti), 
 4th August, 1882. 
 
 B» lunaria, Swartz. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), 10th August, 
 
 1882. 
 
 LTCOPODIACEAE. 
 
 Jjycopodmm complanatum, Linn. Mingan Harbor, 22nd June, 
 1882. 
 
 L, dendroideuitiy Michx. Esquimaux Island (Mingai^), 12th July, 
 1882. 
 
 Z* SabmaefoUumf Willd. Mingan, 15th August, 1882. 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
|Pi!M|!W!ipW|!|P!PfPniPfl!^^iP|P||^ 
 
 ^iPPIil^ 
 
 mm 
 
 IPH 
 
 113 
 
 Selayinella rupeeirie i^preng. Tadoussac, 8tli September, 188?. 
 
 &PHAONACEAE 
 
 Sphagnum acuti^foUum, Ehrh. Ouatchechou, July and August, 
 
 1882. 
 
 iS» Jimhriatum, Wilson. Mingan Islands, July and August, 1882. 
 S, contorium, fcchultz. Thunder River, August^ 1882. 
 S» cymbi/oUum, Wils, Thunder River, August, 1882. 
 
 ANDBEAEACEAE. 
 
 Andreaea rupestriSj Linn. & Hedw. on the granitic rooks. Mingan 
 Falls, July, 1882 
 
 A. nivalisj Hooker. Ouatchechou. Denuded mountains, August, 
 1885. 
 
 
 BRTACEAE. 
 
 Dicranum Schraderi, Web, et Mohr. Ouatchechou, July, 1882. 
 
 Dkranum mnjus^ Turn. Ouatchechou, July, 1852. 
 
 D. scojparium, Hedw Tadousac, September, 1882. 
 
 Leucobryum vulgare, Hampe. Ouatchechou, June and July, 1882. 
 
 Leptobryum jpyri/orme, Schimyer^ Thunder River, August.1882. 
 
 Bryum annoiinum, Hedw. Ouatchechou, July, 1882. 
 
 B. cernuunij Hedw, Br. et Sch.) Tadoussac, Septembar, 1882, 
 
 B. dlpinumy Linn. Ouatchechou, July, 1882. 
 
 B. caespiticum, Linn. Saint-Paul's Bay, May and June, 188^. 
 
 B. pollens, Swartz. Saint-Paul's Bay, May and June, 1882. 
 
 Mnium punctaium, Hedw. Stream, Saint-Ir6n4e (Charlevoix), 
 September, 1882. 
 
 M.palusire, Linn. Trinity River, North shore, September, 1882. 
 
 16 
 
 m 
 
 "I 
 
 M 
 
PP'^^^UPP 
 
 iU 
 
 PoHtricum piliferum, Schreb. Mingan Islands, July ond August, 
 
 1882. 
 
 P, juniperimim, Hedw. Mingan Islands, July and August, 1882. 
 P. vommuvet Linn. Everywhere, July and August, 188?.. 
 Hypnum aalehroauiriy Hoj£m. Tadoussac, iSeptember, 1882. 
 
 Hefaticae. 
 
 1882. 
 
 Marchantia polymorpha, Linn. Stream (Tadoussac), September, 
 
 Phycaceab. 
 
 1882. 
 
 Agarum lurneri, Post, et Rupr. Mingan Islands, July, 18S2. 
 FucuB v(Uiiculo8H8,lAxiXi. Trinity Bay, North shore, Septeraler, 
 
 1882. 
 
 F furcatus, Linn. Trinity Bay, North shore, September, 1882. 
 Callithamnion (Lyngb). Mingan Islands, July, 1882. 
 Gystoclonium purpuraacenSy Kutz. Malbaie (Charlevoix), 1882. 
 Odmthalia dentata, Lyngb. Saint-Barnab6 Island (Eimouski), 
 
 Viva enieromorpha, (Macoun). Lobster Bay, August, 1882. 
 
 * »» 
 
iip 
 
 pnqip 
 
 w 
 
 115 
 
 APPENDIX VI. 
 
 Phanerooamous Plants. 
 
 Catalogue 
 
 of pUuits IB (b« ■niuwnm or tlie DepartHnent of Pablle laatraetloMt K«ik«r«d bj D> !!• ■*!■•- 
 Cyr* up <o I88S, «r »cqulr«4l by exabanc* or pavcluuM. 
 
 Akgiospermous exogenous plants. 
 Angiospermods poltpetalous plants. • 
 I.--RANDNCUACEAE. 
 1 — Clematis, Linn. 
 
 1 C. varticiUaru, DC. Saint-Paul's Bay, (Charlevoix), May and 
 
 June, 1882 ; Cap-Rouge, May, 1884. 
 
 2 0. virginianaf Linn. Lake Saint-Joseph (Portneuf), July, 
 
 1883 ; Island of Orleans, July, 1884. 
 
 2-.^ Anemone, Linn. 
 
 1 A. parvifloray Michx. Anticosti, June, 18S2. 
 
 2 A. multifida, DC. Rocky Mountains, Columbia River, B. C, 
 
 June, 1885. 
 
 3 A. virginiana, Linn. Island of Orleans, August, 1883. 
 
 A A M^i..ir^^ T;r.« S Island of Orleans, August, 1883. 
 
 4 A. aicncloma, Linn. < n i xt /\ o4 i i tooc 
 
 * I Calgary, N. 0., 27th June, 1885. 
 
 5 A. hepatica, Linn. Island of Orleano, May and June, 1SS3, 
 
 6 A. acuiiloba, DO. Island of Orleans, May and June, 1883. 
 
 3— Thalictbum, Tourn. 
 
 1 T. anemotwides, Michx. Toronto, May, 1884. 
 
 2 2. dioixsumy Linn. Island of Orleans, woods, June, 1882 ; also 
 Mingan Iilands, July, 1882. 
 
 3 T. purpurdacensy Linn. Island of Orleans, May, 1883. 
 
 ■W: 
 
 mi^ 
 
.i|!i|WW"'W"*IM*i!l'J*lV.'»' 
 
 fPprn!*!-'""''""'»ir'"w''»'»»"''^iiwrCTP»ii<ipi«' 
 
 116 
 
 4. r. comuti, Linn. Island of Orleans, July, 1883 j Mingan 
 
 lalandtf, July, 1882. 
 
 5 T* alpinunif Linn. Mingan Islandd ; Island of Anticosti and 
 
 North shore of the Gulf of Saint-Lawrence, 
 July, 1^82. 
 
 4— Ranuncdlus, Linn, 
 
 1 B. flammulaf Linu., var. reptansy Meyer. Mingan River, July, 
 
 1882, 
 
 2 B, Oymhalariaf Fursh. Beau port ; Island of Orleans, June, 
 
 1883. 
 
 3 R, rhvmboideuSf Goldie. Montreal, May, 1883. 
 
 4 B, abortivuSf Linn. Tadoussac, Septetnber, 1882. 
 
 5 B. aceleraiusj Linn. La Canardi^re. near Quebec, June, 1883. 
 
 6 B.recurvaiua, Poir. ' Island of Orleans, June, 1SS3. 
 
 7 B. 'pennaylvanicvSy Linn. Pontecdst River, August, 1882. 
 
 8 B. repenSf Linn. Grande All^e, South of the Parliament 
 
 Building, June, 1884. 
 
 9 B» acTM, Linn* Quebec; Mingan, July, 1882. 
 
 5— MvosDRUs, Dillen. 
 
 1 M. minimue, Linn. Illinois, Oregon, Prairies (low ground), 
 
 April and May, 1880. 
 
 6— Caltha, Linn, 
 
 1 C. palu8tria,Linn^ Levis; Beauport; Island of Orleans, May, 
 
 1884 ; Mingan Islands, June, 1882. 
 
 7— CoPTis, Salisb. 
 
 2 C» trifoUa, Salisb. Quebec , Great Mecatina Island, Jqn< and 
 
 ;iuly, 1885. 
 
I iiiJM,!',. ■"'••"'l' " •"^^^■'^WlfJ 
 
 ■•■-^ 
 
 117 
 
 8— Aquilegia, Tourii. 
 
 1 A, canadensis, Linn. Island of Orleans ; Levis, June, 1883. 
 
 9— AcoNiTUM, Tour. 
 1 A, napellits, Linn. Quebec. 
 
 lO—AcTAEA, Linn. 
 
 1 -4. spicata, Linn., var. rubra, Michx. Beauport, June, 1883. 
 
 2 A. alba, Bigelow, Tadouesac; Ouatchecbou, June, 1682. 
 
 11^— Paeonia, Linn. 
 
 1 P. officinaUh; Retz. Quebec, AugU8t, 1881. 
 
 II.— MENISPERMACEAB. 
 
 1 - Menispermum, Linn. 
 
 1 M» canadense, Linn. Sainte Anne; Batiscan (Champlain 
 
 County) ; Lake Saint Charles, June, 
 1880. 
 
 III.— BERBERIDACEAE. 
 
 1 — Berberis, Linn, 
 
 1 B. repene, Lindl. Calgary, Rocky Mountains, 1885, Capt. 
 
 Pinault. 
 
 2 — Caulophillum, Michx. 
 
 1 0. thalidroidee, Michx. Sainte Anne ^^Charaplain County), 
 
 June, 1880. 
 
 IV.-NYMPHAEACEAS. 
 
 1 — Nymphaea, Tourn, 
 
 1 0. odorata, Ait, Lake Saint Peter (la Bale du Febvre), 
 
 August and September, 1880 ; var. Minor, 
 Sims. 
 
 ■ m 
 
mmmm^mimmi'W^'''^ 
 
 118 
 
 2 — NuPHAR, Smith. 
 
 1 N. advena, Ait. River Saint Anne de la Parade ; River Saint 
 
 Charles, July and August, 1880. 
 
 2 N. Jealmiana, 'Purah. Sainte Anne dc la Parade, August, 1879. 
 
 v.— SARRACENIACEAE. 
 1 — Sarracenia, Tourn. 
 
 1 S» purpurettf Linn. Ouatchechou, July, 1882 ; var. hetero- 
 
 phylla, Torrey, 
 
 VI.— PAPAVERACEAE. 
 
 1— Chelidonidm, Linn. 
 
 1 0. majuSy Linn. St. Foye Road, Quebec j Three Rivers, June, 
 
 1883. 
 
 2 — Sanguinav^ia, Dill. 
 
 1 S, canadensiSf Linn. Island of Orleans ; Sillery, May and 
 June, 1883. 
 
 VII.— FUMARIACEAE. 
 
 1 — DiCENTRA, Bork. 
 
 1 D. cucuUariaf DC. Ste. Anne de la Parade, May, 1880. 
 
 2 J), canadenms, DC. Ste. Anne de la Parade, May, 1880. 
 
 2 — CoRYDALis, Vent. 
 
 1 C. tjJauca, Pursh, Mingan River, August, 1882 ; Bellevue, near 
 
 Quebec, July, 1883. 
 
 VIII- GRUCIFERAE. 
 1 — Nastdrtium, R, Br. 
 
 I N. paliistre, DO. Ouatchechou, July, 1882. 
 
 Yar. h^iduMf Gray. Quebec, at the foot of the walls, July. 
 
119 
 
 2 N. Armoracia, Fries, Beauport, July, 1885. 
 
 2— Dentaria, Linn. 
 
 1 D, diphyVa. Linn. Island of Orleans, May, 18S4, 
 
 2 D. laciniata, Muhl, Sainte-Anne de la Parade, Ruisseau d'Or- 
 
 villiers. May, June, 1885. 
 
 3— Cardamine, Linn. Tourn. 
 1 C, parviflora,Lirm, France, 1883. 
 
 4— -Arabis, Linn. 
 
 1 A. hirauta, Scop. Buttes k neveu (Quebec), June, 1884. 
 
 2 A. Ih'ummondii, Gray, Gamache Bay (A.ntico8ti), August, 
 
 1882. 
 
 5— Hesferis. Linn. 
 1 H. matronalis, linn. Quebec, June, ] 884. 
 
 6— CocuLEARiA, Tourn. 
 
 * 
 
 1 C. tridactylisj Banks, Ouatchechou, 5th July, 1882 j Mingaa 
 
 Islands, 2lUh June, 1884. 
 
 7 — Barbarea, R. Br. 
 
 1 B. vulgaris, R. Jr. Grande Alice (Quebec), June and July, 
 
 1884, 
 Var. arcuaia, Groy. Grande All6e, Quebec, 1884. 
 
 8 — Erysimum, Linn. 
 
 1 E. their anthoides, Linn. Beauport, low ground, near tlie water, 
 
 1881. 
 
 9 — Brassica, Tourn. 
 
 1 B, ohracea, Linn. Quebec, vacant lots,'^i\LUgu8ti, 1882* 
 
 2 B, nnapiatrum, Boissier, Sheldrake Rivo.r, /.ugust, 1882. 
 
 'i 
 
1_W]1I|)|11IJI 1111^)11 l^_ || III ■■l^piFW^iiqm^lipp^ 
 
 ^fPPPff^ 
 
 ..Miii.M uuM w!-mm»xi^v - '^ 
 
 120 
 
 10— Draba, DC. 
 
 1 J9. ramoaissima^ Dev. Mingan Islands, Ouatchechou, Julj, 
 
 1882. 
 
 2 jy. araimn*, Mich X. Mingan Islands, July, 1882. 
 
 3 D» incana, Linn. Ouatchechou, rocks, July, 18S2. 
 
 Var confuaa, Poir. Mingan Islands ; Ouatchechou, rocks, July, 
 
 1882. 
 
 11 — Lepidium, Linn. 
 
 1 L, sativum, Linn, West of Sheldrake River, August, 1882. 
 
 2 L. virginicum, Linn. Ottawa, 10th August, 1887. 
 
 12 — Altssum, Tourn. 
 
 1 A' calycinum, Linn. Massachusetts, meadows, June-October, 
 
 1883. 
 
 13 — Capsella, Vent. 
 1 C hursa'pastoris, Moench. Ouatchechou, July, 1882. 
 
 14 — ThlaspIj Tourn. 
 
 1 2'. arvense, Linn. Sheldrake River, August, 1882. 
 
 15 — Cakile, Tourn. 
 1 C, americana, Nutt, Mingan Islands, July, 1882. 
 
 IX— EESEDACEAE. 
 1 — Reseda, Linn. 
 1 Reseda odoratf, Linn. Quebec. 
 
 X— VIOL ACE AE. • 
 1— Viola, Linn. 
 1 V rottmdi/oUa, Michx, Island of Orleans ; Mingan, May- June^ 
 
 1882. 
 
P" 
 
 mmm 
 
 121 
 
 ■iii 
 
 2 7. blandu, Willd. Cap-Rouge (Bois joly), May, 1885. 
 
 3 V. Selkirhiiy Pursh, Mingan Islands, June, 1882. 
 
 4 V". cwcu//ato, Ait. Island of Orleans, June, 1883. 
 
 5 F. caTiina, Linn. var. s^Zves^m, Kegel . Mingan, June, 1882. 
 
 6 F. roatrata, Pursh, Don River, Toronto, June, 1884. 
 
 7 V, canadensis, Linn. Cap Rouge woods, May-June, 18S4. 
 
 8 V, purbescens, Ait, Island of Orleans, July, 1883. 
 
 9 F. tricolor^ Linn. Esquimaux Point, July, 1882. 
 
 XI-CISTACEAE. 
 
 1 '■■*■ 
 
 
 1 — Lechea, Linn. 
 
 1 JD. minor, Linn. Ile-au-Haut, Penobscot Bay, Maine, August, 
 1885. Mrs Flora E. Haines. 
 
 XII.-DROSERACEaE. 
 
 •June; 
 
 I. — Drosera, Linn. 
 
 1 i>. rotundi/oUa, Linn. Lake Long, Champlaiu county, August, 
 1883. 
 
 2 D, intermedia, Hayne, Ouatchechou, July, 1882. 
 
 Var americana DC. Lake Travers, Champlain D.C. county, 
 
 July, 1880. 
 
 XIII.— HYPERICAOEAE. 
 
 I. — Hypericum, Linn. 
 
 1 H. elliplicumf Hook. Beaumont, near a lake, July, 1881. 
 
 2 JBf. perforatum, Linn, Quebec ; Islaad of Orleans, August, 
 
 1883. 
 
 16 
 
 
 -ail 
 
'■■■■ -f V/-J-V. i|^lu,^^^|^^!i|Me(||,lin:IIMIii I 
 
 122 
 
 XIV.— CARYOPHYLLACEAE. 
 
 1. — DiANTHUS, Linn. 
 
 1 D. harhatus, Linn. Sheldrake River, August, 1882. (Mrae 
 
 Touzel.) 
 
 2. — SiLENE, Linn. 
 
 1 S» inflatay^miihy Environs of Quebec, all the summer, 1880. 
 
 2 S. acaulis, Linn. Great Mecatina Island, July, 1885. 
 
 3— Lychnis, Tourn. 
 1 L. githago, Lamb. Fields. Montmorency River, July, 1883. 
 
 4 — Arenaria, Linn. 
 
 1 A. laterifiora^ Linn. Mingan Islands, July-August, 1882. 
 
 2 A, pepi(nde8,h\m\. Fainte-Genevieve Islands, (Mingan), July, 
 
 1882. 
 
 3 A. michauxii, Hook. He du Havre (Mingan), 14th August, 1882. 
 
 4 A, groenlandicaf Spreng. Mount Desert, Maine, August, 1887 ; 
 
 Mra Flora, £. Haines. 
 
 5 — Stellaria, Linn. 
 
 1 S. media, ?:m\i\\, Gamache Bay (Anticosti), August, 1882. 
 
 2 S. humif'usa, Rottbcell. Ouatchechou, July, 1882. 
 
 3 S. graminea, Bigel. Saiute-GeneviSve (Mingan), July, 1884. 
 
 4 &\ croBs-l/oUa, Ehrh. Ouatchechou, July, 1882. 
 
 5 S. longipes, Linn. iSainte-Genevitive Islands, July, 1882. 
 
 Var, Minor, Hook. He du Havre, (Mingan), Humua, I4th 
 
 August, 1882. 
 
 6— Cerastium, Linn. 
 
 1 C. vulgaturrif Linn. Mingan Islands, August, 1882. 
 
 2 L 
 
 mi, 
 
mmmmm 
 
 123 
 
 2 C, arvense, Linn, Island of Orleans, July, 1883 ; Ouatchechou, 
 July, 1882. 
 
 3 0. viscosum, Linn. Gamache Bay, Anticosti, 5th August, 1882. 
 
 T—SagiNA, Linn. 
 1 JS* nodosa, Fenzl. Pentecost River, August, 1SS2. 
 
 8 — Spergula, Linn. 
 1 S. iiiuensis, Linn. Montmorency River, July, 1883, 
 
 9— SPER6ULA.RIA, FeRS. 
 
 1 S. mediaf Presl. Sands on shore, Riv. du Loup, County of 
 T^miscouata, Quebec, August, 188U. 
 
 XV . — PORTUL ACE AE . 
 
 1 — Claytonia, Linn. 
 
 1 C. virginica, Linn. Pennsylvania, April, 1880. 
 
 2 C. caroliniana, Michx. Manouin Islands (Seven Iilandi Bay), 
 June, 1882. 
 
 XVI MALVACEAE. 
 
 1 — AlTHAKA, Linn. 
 
 1 A. ro»ea, Cav. Quebec j Cap-Rouge. 
 
 XVII.— TILIACEAE. 
 
 1— TiLiA, Linn. 
 1 T. americana, Linn. Quebec, July-August, 1881. 
 
 XVIII.— LINACEAB. 
 
 1 — LiNUM, Linn. 
 
 1 X. perwne, Linn. Gleichen, N. W. Territory, June, 1885. 
 
 2 L, li^itaHgtiniijmf Linn. Gomin Wtfod, n«ar QtiUbVo, Augatt, 
 1884. 
 
 m 
 
 ti" 
 
 ,!*■!. 
 
 
^IP^i^P"! 
 
 mmmm^ 
 
 124 
 
 XIX.-GERANIACEAE. 
 
 ^1 — Geranium, Linn. 
 
 .10. roheriianvmy Linn. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), August, 
 1882- 
 
 2--IMPATIENS, Linn. 
 
 1 /. fulva, Nutt. Beauport, ditches, July, 1884. 
 
 2 /. livida, Nutt. Sainte-Anne de la Parade, August, 1874. 
 
 3— OxALis, Linn. 
 
 1 C. acetoaellay Linn. Sheldrake River, August, 1882. 
 
 2 0. corniculata, Linn. Thunder Eiver, August, 1882. 
 3. 0. Btricta, Linn. La Canardi^re, August, 1883. 
 
 XX— ANACARDIACEAE. 
 
 1 — Rhus, Linn. 
 
 1 i2. typhiruiy Linn. L^ris Heights, Auguit, 1883. 
 
 ^ JR. toeBioodendroitf Linn. Quebec ; Island of Oilcani ; Sainte- 
 Anne de la Parade, June, 1880-88 ; 
 
 Var. raiimne, Linn. Walls of Quebec, July, 1884. 
 
 XXI- VITACEAE. 
 
 1— ViTis, Tourn. 
 
 1 F, cordifolia, Michx. Island of Orleans, June, 1883. 
 
 XXII-RHAMNACEAE. 
 
 1— RHAicNtrs, Tourn. 
 
 1 E. ainif^lU^, L'Hi6r. Iilaod of Orleans, June, 1888 t OtftVi^ehQ 
 
 Bay ( AntlcdiWlj, Kxiim^ XM. 
 
?|ipfWM«|ilfii!!P^^^ 
 
 ■■■1 
 
 125 
 
 m. 
 
 XXIII CELASTRACEAE. 
 1 — Celastbus, Lion. 
 
 1 C. ecandens, Linn. Sainte-Anne de la Parade. (In flower), June, 
 
 1880; Ottawa, (In fruit), 10th August, 
 1887. 
 
 XXIV—SAPINDACEAE. 
 
 1 — Aesculus, Linn. 
 1 AEs. hyppocastanum, Linn. Quebec, Grande A116e. 
 
 2 — Acer, Tourn. 
 
 1 A» pennaylvanicumy Linn. Island of Orleans, June, 1883. . 
 
 2 A. spicatuniy Lam. Mingan Islands ; Anticosti, August, 18S2. 
 
 3 A» BaccJiarinunij Wang. Island of Orleans, May, 1883. 
 
 4 A. rubrum, Linn. Gomin Wood, May, 1884. 
 
 5 A, lacmiatunif Ottawa, Quebec, 1887. 
 
 8— Negundo, Moench. 
 1 N, mewmd«; Moench. Quebec. 
 
 XXV— POLYGALACEAB. 
 1— PoLTQALA, Tourn. 
 
 1 p. 9angvmta, Itmn. Portland (Maine), September, 1884. 
 
 2 F, verticillata, Linn. Portland TMaine), September, 1884.1 
 
 3 P. p&lygama, Walt. Near Toronto, July, 1884. 
 
 4 P. 'pauoifoUa, Wild. Anticosti, July and August, 1 882. 
 
 XXVI— LEGUMINOSAE . 
 1— Tbitowuh. 
 
 1 T. o^iinWj Linn. Islai^d , of. Penobscot l^ay. Mun.*; Tth 
 
 August, Itil. Mh .flora K "SLilxiin, 
 
 >''ip 
 
 H^ 
 
 mmm 
 
fPSPPP 
 
 ^f^mi^miWSV 
 
 PPwS'sWTv 
 
 126 
 
 2 T,prat4n8e, Linn, Sainte-Genevi^ve Island (Mingan), July, 
 
 1882. 
 
 3 T. medium, Linn. Sainte-Genevidve Island (Mingan) , July, 
 
 1882. 
 
 4 T, repensy Linn. Island of Orleans, June, 1883. 
 
 5 7. agrarium, Linn. Quebec, at the foot of the walls, October, 
 
 6 T. procumbena, Linn. Thunder River, August, 1882. 
 
 7 T. hybridum, Linn. Quebec, near the Parliament Buildings, 
 
 July, 1884. 
 
 2 — Melilotus, Tourn. 
 
 1 M. officinalisy Wild. Gape Diamond (Quebec), August, 1884. 
 
 2 M. alba, Linn. Island of Orleans, July, 1883. . . 
 
 3 — Medicago, Linn. 
 
 1 M, aativa^ Linn. Quebec, Place d'Armes, September, 1881. 
 
 2 M. lupulina, Linn. Environs of Quebec, July, 1881. 
 
 4 — KoBiNiA, Linn. 
 
 1 E. paeudaeacia, Linn, Gap Rouge, June and July, 1884. 
 
 5 — Astragalus, Linn. 
 
 1 A. alpinut, Linn. Island of Orleans, August, 1884. 
 
 e—OxTTHOPis, DC. 
 
 1 (?. campeetritf DC. var. cceruleaf Koch, IsHnd of Orleans, July, 
 
 1883. 
 
 0. 9phndm8y Douglass, N. W. Territory, Rocky Mountains, 
 
 June, 1885, (Sergeant £. Boul6). 
 
 7— Hbdibarum, Tourn. 
 
 1 JET. boreahy Nutt Antieovti rocks, August, 1882. 
 
 2 Hi iftib^fciinM^/BtoliftrdibD, N. W. Territory, Boioky MouDtaini, 
 
IP 
 
 127 
 
 i. 
 
 S—DjfiSMODIUM, DC. 
 
 1 D, nudifiorum, DC. Island of Orleans, South shore, August, 
 
 1883. 
 
 2 D, acuminatum, DC. Island of Orleans, July, 1882. 
 
 3 D. canadtnacy DC. Cap Rouge ; Deschambault, July-August, 
 
 1884. 
 
 9— ViciA, Tour. 
 
 1 V. aativa^lAnn, Cap Rouge, August, 1884. 
 Var augusti/oliUf Gray, Quebec, August, 1884. 
 
 2 V.tetrasperma, Loisel, Quebec, August, 1882. 
 
 3 V.Mrsuta J Koch, Grand Island (Mingan), July, 1882. 
 
 4 V. craccUf Linn. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), August, 1882. 
 
 10 — Lathtrus, Linn. 
 
 1 L. odoratus, Linn. Cap Rouge, July, 1884. 
 
 2 L, maritimus, Bigel. Pentecost River, July-August, 1882. 
 
 3 L. paluatris, Linn. Mingan Islands, July, 1882. 
 
 11— Apios, Boer. 
 
 1 A, tuberoaa, Moench. River Sainte Anne de la Parade; August, 
 
 1883. 
 
 12— Amphicarpaea, Ell. 
 
 1 A, »woMOtca, Ell . B^auport River, August, 1883. 
 
 XXVIL— ROSACEAE. 
 
 1— Prujsus, Tourn. 
 
 1 Pntnus americana, Marshall, Sainte Anne de la Parade ; 
 
 Quebec, May, 1884. 
 
 2 P. pumila, Linn. Island of Orleans ; Falls of Sainte Anna 
 
 Riv«r, May-June, 1880-4. 
 
 .'4M' 
 ii';*|!|jji' 
 
 * 
 
 
 ;ii 
 
 ?'? il 
 
■'fppp 
 
 '"^'ffiiiiliiiiilpi 
 
 ■^WPP 
 
 ipppwipiipiipp 
 
 128 
 
 3 Pt penneylvanica, Linn. Ouatchechou, June, 1882. 
 
 4 P. virginianUf Linn. Beauport, June, 1883. 
 
 5 p. «ero<tna, £hrh. Lorette, June, IS<)5. 
 
 6 P. «fo7n««<ica, Linn. Cdte Beaupr^; Island of Orleans, Maj^ 
 
 1884. 
 
 2 — Spiraea, Linn. 
 
 1 S. opuli/olia, Linn. Island of Orleans ; Levis, June, 1881. 
 
 2 iS'. corymhoeat Baf. Parliament of Quebec, July, 1884. 
 
 3 S, aalieifolia, Linn. Mingan River, July, 1882. 
 
 4 4$. tomentosa, Linn. Saint Ambroise (Quebec county), August, 
 
 1883. 
 
 5 S, hetuli/oliaf Pall. Bow River, North-West Territory, June, 
 
 1886. 
 
 3— PoTERiUM, Linn. 
 1 P. canadenae, Gray, Beauport, July, 1884. 
 
 4 — Agrimokia, Tourn. 
 
 1 A, eupaioriaf Linn . Quebec, July, 1881. 
 
 5 — Drtas, Linn. 
 
 1 2>. octapetalaf Linn., var. integrifoliaf Cham. & Schl. Mingan 
 
 Islands, June^July, 1882. 
 
 6— Geum, Linn. 
 
 1 O, alburn^ Gm. On the Levis shores, June, 1883. 
 
 2 Q, maorophyUumfWiWd, Lai Canardi^re, June, 1883. 
 
 3 0, strictum, ^it. La Canardi^re, June-July, 1884. 
 
 4 O. rivale, Linn. Saint Charles Island (Mingan), July, 1882. 
 
 5 0. triflorvmi Pursh, Bow River, North-West Territory, damp 
 
 meadows, June, 1885. 
 
ippnnpilllip! J < mm ,. j h iippj 
 
 ^iiii|piii"""*p 
 
 ■■I 
 
 VIM 
 
 
 i::a 
 
 7. PoTENTiLLA, Linn, 
 
 1 p. norvegica, Linn. Glacis of Citadel, Quebec, July, 1888, 
 Var hirautaf Torr. & Gr. Tadoussac, July, 1884. 
 
 2 P. canadensis^ Linn. River du Loup (I^miscouata), July, 1885. 
 
 3 P. argentea, Linn. River du Loup (T^miscouata), July, 1885. 
 
 4 P. pennsylvanicaf Linn. Mingan Station, July, 1882. 
 
 5 P. argutUf Pursh. Ouatchechou, July, 1882. 
 
 6 P. anserinaf Linn. Mingan River ; Ouatchechou, July, 1882. 
 
 7 P. fruticoaa, Linn. Mingan Islands, July, 1882. 
 
 8 P. tridentata^ Ait. Ouatchechou, July, 1882. 
 
 9 P. palustris, Scop. Mingan Islands ; Thunder River, July and 
 
 August, 1882. 
 
 8. Frag AB I A, Tourn. 
 
 1 F. virginiana, Ehrh. Seven Isles' Bay, June, 1882. 
 
 2 F. vesca, Linn. Tadoussac ; Ouatchechou, June and July, 1882. 
 
 9. RuBus, Tourn. 
 
 1 B. odoratuSf Linn. Island of Orleans, June, 1883. 
 
 2 R. cliamaemorusj Linn. Grand Mecatina Island, July, 1885. 
 
 3 R. arcticusy Linn. Grand Mecatina Island, July, 1885 ; Mingan 
 
 Island, July, 1882. 
 
 Var, grandifloruSf Ledeb. Sainte Genevieve Island (Mingan), 
 
 July, 1882. 
 
 4 JB. daliharda, Linn. Hunting Island (Mingan), July, 1882. 
 
 5 E. triflaruSf Richardson. La Canardi^re, May, 1884. 
 
 6 B. strigosits, Michx. Mingan Islands ; Anticosti, August, 1882. 
 
 7 B, villosusj Ait. Island of Orleans, June, 1883. 
 
 Var frmdo8u», Gray. Levis, September, 1884. 
 17 
 
 t«'-'*S 
 
I^IPHPPPP.IIJHII IIEipilliJipHlip. . 
 
 
 UJO 
 
 8 a, canadensis, Linn. Harbor Island (Mingan), June, 1882. 
 
 10. RosAjTourn. 
 
 1 R. aetigera, Michx. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), August, 1882. 
 
 2 R blanda, Ait. Levis, June, 1883 ; Anticosti, August, 1882. 
 
 3 R, ruhiginoaay Linn. Kamouraska, July, 1885. 
 
 11. Crataegus, Linn. 
 
 1 C7. coccinea, Linn. L'icolet ; Sainte Anne de la Parade, ])d ay, 
 
 1880. 
 
 *2 (7. tomentoaa, Linn. Saint Charles Eiver; Lorette Road, June, 
 
 1883. 
 
 3 C. cma-galli, Linn. Quebec, June, 1883, 
 
 4 C» punctata, Jacq. Sainte-Anne de la Perade, May, 1880. 
 
 12. Pyrus, Linn. 
 
 1 P. arbutifolia, hmn. La Canardi^re, June, 1884, 
 
 2 P, malua, Linn. Sainte-Anne de la Parade, May, 1880. 
 
 13. Amelanchier, Medic. 
 
 1 A, canadensis, T. and Gr. Tadoussac ; Mingan, June, 1882. 
 Var* oUgocarpa, T. and Gr. Canardi^rc, Muy, 1884. 
 Var, ohlongifoUa, T. and Gr. Gomin Wora, May, 1884. 
 
 XXVIII-SAXIFRAGACEAE. 
 
 1. RiBES, Linn. 
 
 1 R, Tiwiellum, Michx. Connecticut, May, 18S4. 
 
 2 R. lacustre, Foir. Mingan Islands ; Ouatchechou, June, 1882. 
 
 3 R, pro8tratum,L'H6t, Mingan Islands, June, 1882. 
 
 4 R^rubrum,JAiiu, Cap-Rouge, May, 1884. 
 
"^liPPlwppNmFTiVPVJWIi ,11 
 
 131 
 
 V?^ 
 
 5 R. oxyacanthoides, Linn. Ouatchecbou, July, 1882, 
 
 6 a. rotundifolium, Miohr. Massachusetts ; Qaraache Bay, 
 
 August, 1882. 
 
 2. Saxipbaga, Linn. 
 
 1 S. a'izoideh, Linn. Uet Sainte-Geuevi^ve (Mingan), July, 1882. 
 
 2 S. aizoon, Jacq. Saint-Charles Island (Mingan), July, 1883. 
 
 3 S. virginiermsj Michx. Saint-Paul's Bay ; Tadousac, May-June, 
 
 1885. 
 
 4 S' caeapito8a, Linn. Grand-Isle (Mingan). July, 1882. 
 6 S. caeeia, Linn. France ; Bocks. 
 
 3. MiTELLA, Tourn. 
 
 1 M, diphylla,limQ. Montmorency River, July, 1883. 
 
 2 M* nuda, Linn. Sainte-Genevi^ve Island (Mingan), July, 
 
 1882. 
 
 4 . TiARSLLA, Linn. 
 1 T, cordifolia, Liun, La Canardi^re, July, 1883. 
 
 5. CnnTSOSPLENiUM, Tourn. 
 
 1 (7. americanutn^ Schweinitz. Jacques-Cartier River, August, 
 
 1881. 
 
 6 . Parnassia, Tourn. 
 
 1 P.parviflora, DC. Harbor Island (Mingan), July, 1882. 
 
 2 P. caroUniana, Miohx. Cap-Rouge, July, 1882. 
 
 XXIX-CRASSULACEAE. 
 
 1 . Pbnthoeum, Gronov. 
 1 P, sedaideSf Linn^ Beftuik>rt, July, 1884. 
 
 
 ii 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 l' 
 
 i 
 
132 
 
 I 
 
 I 'Mm 
 
 1886. 
 
 2. Sedum, Tourn. 
 
 1 &. rhodiola^ DC. Mingan Islands, July, 1882 ; Great Mecitina 
 
 Island, July, 1885. 
 
 2 S, acre, Linn. Saint-Charles Cemetery, Quebec, July, 1884 ; 
 
 Ottawa, lUth August, 1887, (Mr H. M. Ami). 
 
 XXX.— HAMAMELACEAE. 
 1. Hamamelis, Linn. 
 1 H.virginica\Axm, Island of Orleans, August, 1883. 
 
 XXXI.— HALORAGEAB. 
 1. HipPDRis, Linn. 
 
 1. H, vulgaris, Linn. Lake Beauport. August, 1884. 
 
 2. jST. maritima, Hellenius. Grand-Etang (Gaspo), August, 1882. 
 
 XXXII -ONAGRACEAE. 
 1. CiRCAEA, Tourn. 
 
 1. 0. lutetiana, Linn . Island of Orleans, July, 18S3. 
 
 2. C. alpina,hinn, Pentecost River, September, 1882. 
 
 2. Cauka, Linn. 
 1. F» cocdneaj Nutt. Brandon, NortU-West Territory, June, 
 
 3. Epilobium, Lini). 
 
 1 E angiuitifoliumf Linn. Pentecost River, August, 1882. 
 Var, canescens, Wood, Pentecost River, August, 1882. 
 
 2 E, lati/oUum, Linn. Mingan River, July, 1882. 
 
 o E, coloratum, Linn. Island of Orleans, July, 1883, 
 4 E, paluetre, Linn. Gamache Bay, August, lb82. 
 Var. Jmeare, Gray, Ottawa, August 10th, 1887. 
 
133 
 
 4. CGnothera, Liun. 
 
 1 CE. biennis, Linu. Island of Orleans, July, 1883. 
 
 2 CE, pumila, Linn. Island of Orleans, July, 1883. 
 
 XXXIII-LYTHRA.CEAE. 
 
 1. Lytiirum, Liun. 
 1 L. salicaria, Linn. Island of Orleans, July, 1884. 
 
 XXXIV— UMBELLIFERAE. 
 1. Hydrocotyle, Tourn. 
 
 1 H, amencana, Linn. Nicolet ; Sainte-Anne de la Parade, July, 
 
 and August, 1883. 
 
 2. Sanicula, Tourn. 
 
 1 S. marylandica, Linn. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), Auguit, 
 
 1882. 
 
 2 a, canadensis, Linn. Island of Orleans ; Cap Rouge, July, 
 
 1884. 
 
 3. Hebacleum, Linn. 
 
 1 H, lanatum, Michx. Parrot Islands (Mingan), July, 1885. 
 
 4. Pastinaca, Tourif. (Peuc:'danum, Linn). 
 1 P. ea^iva, Liun. Etchefnin River (Levis), August, 1883. 
 
 5. Arch.; NGELioA, Hoflf. 
 
 1 A. Oemdini, Hoffm. Hunting Island (Mingan), July, 1882 ; 
 
 Grand Mecatina Island, July, 1885. 
 
 6. Carum, Koch. 
 
 1 0' earui, Linn. Esplanade, Quebec, September, 1883. 
 
 7. PiMPiNf.LLA; Linn,, 
 
 1 P. inff^g'&rima, Benth & Hook. Gamacae Bay, August] 1882. 
 
 
«'.^llll^ft,^-l', 
 
 134 
 
 8. Selinum, Linn. 
 
 1 S* canadenae, Michx. Saint-Ir^n^a (Charlevoix), June-July, 
 
 1884. 
 
 2 S. Benthami, Watson, Island of Belle-Isle, July, 1884. 
 
 9, LiGUSTicuM, Linn. 
 1 L» acoHcunif Linn. Mingan Islands ; Ouatohechou, July, 1882. 
 
 10. Thaspium, Nutt. 
 
 1 T. aureum, Nutt. Island of Orleans, June, 1883. 
 
 2 Ts irifoliatwn, Gray, Calgary, prairies of North-West, June, 
 
 1886. 
 
 11. ZiziA, Koch. 
 1 Z. integerrima, DC- Cap Bouge, June, Ju'y, 1884. 
 
 12. CiouTA, Linn. 
 
 1 0. maculata,, Linn. Island of Orleans, August, 1884. 
 
 2 C. bulbiferttf LJnn. North Shore Railway, along ditches, 
 
 August, 1884. 
 
 3 0. virosa, Linn. Island of Orleans, July, 1883. 
 
 18. SiUM, Linn. 
 
 1 S, oUmiarfoliumt Gm. Beauport beach \ Island of Orleans, 
 
 July, 1881. 
 
 14. Cryptotaenia, DC, 
 
 1 C ca«a(?en.sw, DC. Island of Orleans, August, 1884. 
 
 15. OSMOBHHIZA, Baf. 
 
 1 0. longktyliA, DC. Island of Orleans, South side, August, 1884. 
 
 3 0* bf^ffiiiy'liA, DC. Island of Orleans, South side, Jul^, l^ZS, | 
 
 .^^i^n^tlimii^^auiamia^im^amitmiatm 
 
135 
 
 IDf, 
 
 16. CoNiUM, Linn. 
 1 C maculatumj Linn. Quebec, July, August, 1884. 
 
 . XXXV-ARALIACEAB. 
 
 m 
 
 Aralia, Tourn. 
 
 1 A' racemoaa, Linn. Island of Orleans, August, 1884. 
 
 2 A. hiepida^ Michx. Quebec, near the North Shore Railway, 
 
 August, 1884. 
 
 ^> .4. nudicauUsf Linn. Anticosti ; Mingan Islands, August, 1882. 
 
 4 A. quinquefoUay Fray. Sainte Anne de la Parade, July ,1880. 
 
 5 A, trifolia, GT&y. Gomin Wood, June, 188S . 
 
 6 Hedera helix, Gray. Quebec, September, 1882. 
 
 XXXVI— CORNACEAE. 
 
 1. CoRNUS, Tourn. . 
 
 1 G. canadensis, Linn, Ouatchechou, July, 1882. 
 
 2 C.8UhcicaLmn, Ouatchechou, July, 1882. 
 
 3 C. Oircinata, l'H6r. Island of Orleans, August, 1883. 
 
 4 G. stohnifera, Michx. Mingan Islands, July, 1882. 
 
 5 G. paniculata, VEia. Island of Orleans, June, 1883. 
 
 6 G. aliernifolia, Linn, feaint Charles River, June, 1884. 
 
 1884. 
 
 ^ '-S.T' 
 
136 
 
 
 Gamopetalccts Exogenous Plants. 
 XXX VII— CAPRI FOLIACEAE. 
 
 1. Linnaea, Grouovius. 
 
 1 L. b&realis, Gronov. Mingaii Islands, July, 1882. 
 
 2. Syf^horicarpus, Dill. 
 
 1 S. racemosus, Micbx. ' .""gaiy, North-Wef?*. Territory, June, 
 
 \6 ... 
 
 3. LoNiCERA, Linn. 
 
 1 L. grata, Ait. Cap Rouge, July, 1884. 
 
 2 L. ciliata, Muhl. Gomin Wood, May, 1883. 
 
 3 Z. coerulea, Linn. Mingan I&lands, June, 1882. 
 
 4 L. tartarica, Linn. Near the ParliAment Buildings, Quebec, 
 
 June, 1833. 
 
 4. DiERViLLA, Tourn. 
 
 1 D, trifida, Moonch. Island of Orleans, August, 1883, 
 
 5. Triosteum, Linn. 
 
 1 T, perJoUatum, Linn. Cap Rougb, July, 1884 (Bois). 
 
 6. Sambucus, Tourn. 
 
 1 S* canadensis f Lini.. Island of Orleans, July, 1883. 
 
 2 S. piibens, Michx. Gomin Wood, May- June, 1883. 
 
 7. Viburnum, Linn. 
 
 1 V. nudum, Linn. Ste. IPoye, June-Jnly, 1882. 
 
 2 F. jpaMc»*/?ort*»w, Pylaie, Mingan Point, July, 1882. • 
 
 3 F. (>2)MifM*, Linn. Island of Orleans, June, 1833. 
 
 4 F. lantanoid«8, Michx« Island of Orleans, June, 1881 . 
 
137 
 
 
 A- 
 
 XXXVIII— RUBIA.CBAE. 
 
 1. Galium, Linn. 
 
 1 G. trifidum, Linn. Island of Orleans, June, 1883. 
 Var.puaillum, Gray, Mingan, July, 1882. 
 
 Var, ivnctorium, Gray, Island of Orleans, July, 1883. 
 
 2 0, triflorunif Michx. Montmorency River, July, 1884. 
 
 3 G. circaezansy Michx. Island of Orleans, Jnae, 1883. 
 
 7 G» horealis, Linn, Calgary, North- West Territory, June, 1885. 
 
 2. MiTGHELLA, Linn. 
 
 1 M. r§pen8, Linn. Island of Orleans, July, 1883. 
 
 3. BcusTONiA, Linn . 
 
 1 H, c9erulea, Linn. Mount Washington, September 1880 ; 
 
 Nicolet, August, 1878. 
 
 XXXIX— VALERIANACEAE. 
 
 1. Valeriana, Tourn, 
 
 1 V. capitata, Willd. Var. Eookerif Torr. & Gray. Tennessee, 
 
 1883. 
 
 XL— COMPOSITAE. 
 
 1. LiATEiS, Schreb. 
 1 X. oylindracea, Michx. Near Toronto, September, 1884. 
 
 2. EuPATORiuM, Tourn. 
 
 1 E, purpureumyLinn. Beauport, August, 1883. 
 
 2 a. per/oliaium, Linn. Saint-Sauveur, Quebec, August, 1884. 
 
 8 E. ageratoidesy Linn. Island of Orleans, August, 1883. 
 
 18 
 
 :.flr 
 
 '■iinij' 
 
 :s<,'1 
 
IMMjWPHiWH 
 
 138 
 
 3. TussiLAGO, Tourn. 
 1 T. fmrfara, Linn. Cap-Bouge, June, 1886. (Abb6 Provancher) 
 4. Petasites, Tourn. (Nardosmia, Cobb.) 
 
 1 P. palmatai Gray, Marsh, Gap Rouge, May- June, 1873, (Dr. 
 
 Thomas). 
 
 &. Aster, Linn. 
 
 1 A, macrojphylltia, Linn, Grande A114e, Que|)ec, August, 1884. 
 
 2 A. cordifolim, Linn. Saint-Ir6n4e (Charlevoix), September, 
 
 7S82. 
 
 3 A. diffuavsy Hook. L^ris Hills, August, 1883. 
 
 Var, hirauticaulis, Gray, Island of Orleans, 
 
 August, 1884. 
 
 4 A. 'paniculatusy Lam. Island of Orleans, July, 1883. 
 
 5 A. mlicijoliua, Ait. Island of Orleans, July, 1883. 
 
 6 A' junceusy Ait, Island of Orleans, on the beach, August, 1884. 
 
 7 A. tardiflorus, Linn. L^ris, September, 1884. 
 
 8 A. punieevsy Linn, Pentecost River, August, 1882. 
 
 Var. firmusj T. and Gr. Sheldrake River, August, 1882. 
 
 9 A. acuminatusy Michx. L6vis, August, 1882. 
 
 10 A. nemoralig, Ait. Sheldrake Riv., August, 1882. 
 MA. unbellatm, Mill. Quebec, September, 1883. 
 
 5— Erigeron, Linn. 
 
 1 E. Ctmadensey Linn. Beauport, July, 1884 ; Ottawa, August, 
 
 1887, (Champs). 
 
 2 J?. ocm, Linn^ Anticosti, August, 1882. 
 
 3 E, htlUdi/olvue, Muhl. Cap-Rouge, August, 1884. 
 
 lifeiitaiiliii— iilii 
 
ppp 
 
 139 
 
 .ugust, 
 
 4 E. philadelphicua, Linn. Montmorency Riv., July, 1883. 
 
 5 E. cae8pUo8U8, Hook. Calgary, North-West t4»rritory, June, 
 
 1885. 
 
 6 E. atrigoam, Muhl. Montmorency Riv., July, 1885. 
 
 7 — Bellis, Tourn. 
 1 J5. jp«?rewnw, Linn. Quebec, June, 1884. 
 
 8. SoLiDAGo, Linn. 
 
 1 8, aquarroaUf Muhl. Lotbini^re, August, 1881. 
 
 2 S. hicolor, Linn. Var concolor^ T. & Gr., on the beach of the 
 
 Island of Orleans, August, 1883. 
 
 3 S. latifolia, Linn. Levis, August, 1883. 
 
 4 S. macrophylldy Pursh. Lake Saint-Joseph, August, 1883. 
 
 5 8. arguta, Ait. Gomin Wood, August, 1884. 
 
 6 S. rugoaa, Mill. Thunder River, August, 1882. 
 
 7 S. nemoralia, Ait. Montmorency River, July, 1883. 
 
 8 S, canadenaia, Linn. Saint- Ambroise, August, 1883. 
 
 9 S. aerotinay Ait. Saint-Sauveur, Quebec. August, 1884. 
 
 10. S. gigantmy Ait. Calgary, North West Territory, June, 1885. 
 
 11, /S. lanceolata, Linn. Island of Orleans, August, 1883. 
 
 9. Ambrosia, Tourn. 
 
 1 A. tnfida,Lmii. Beauport, August, 1883. 
 
 2 A^ artemiaiaefoliaf Linn, Beauport, August, 1883. 
 
 10. RtTDBECKiA, Linn. 
 
 1 JB, laomiataf Linn. Island of Orleans, Augu8t-Sept«mber, 1883. 
 
 2 M. hiridt Linn, Island of Orlaans, August, 1888. 
 
 ;?:4 
 
 ' it] 
 
 Hi 
 
^iiippIPP 
 
 140 
 
 H.-Helianthus, Linn. 
 
 1 H. tuberoaus, Linn. Cap-Rouge, August, 1884. 
 
 12. GoBEOFSis, Linn. 
 
 1 0. tincioria, Nutt. Island of Orleans, October, 1882, 
 
 13. BiDENS, Linn. 
 
 1 B.frondotaf Linn. Saint-Charles River, August, 1888. 
 
 I B. §emua, Linn. Beauport, September, 1883, 
 
 3 B. ehryaanthemoidea, Miehx. Quebec, August, 1884. 
 
 14. Helenium, Linn. 
 1 H. auttunnaUf Linn, Island of Orleans, August, 1884. 
 
 15. Maruta, Cass. 
 1 if. ccrtttk, DC. Quabec, August, 1883. 
 
 16. Achillea, Linn. 
 
 1 A^ millefolivm, Linn. Mingan Islands, July, 1882. 
 
 2 A. ptarmicaf Linn. Vermont, 1878. 
 
 17, Leucastmemum, Tourn. 
 
 1 L. vulgare. Lam. Gamache Bay, August, 1882. 
 
 2 L. sinenae, Sabine. Quebec, September, 1883. 
 
 3 L. parthenium, Godron, Quebec, October, 1884. 
 
 18. Matricaria, Linn. 
 
 1 Jf. vnodorata, Linn. Quebec, AMgust, 1884. 
 
 19. Tanaobtum, Linn. 
 
 1 f, ijvifgcu^, Lino. Beauport, August, 1884. 
 
■^■Wllfpliw 
 
 141 
 
 20. Gaillardia, Fourgeroux. 
 1 0. cristata, Pursh. Calgary, North-West Territory, June, 1885. 
 
 21, Artemisia, Linn. 
 
 1 A. canadensis, Michx. Mingan River, July, 1882. 
 
 2 A. ludoviciana, Nutt. Calgary, North-West Territory, June, 
 
 1885. 
 
 3 A. vulgaris, Linn. Sheldrake Biver, August, 1882. 
 
 4 A. frigidUf '^ildi. Calgary, North-West Territory, June, 1885. 
 
 22. Gnaphalium, Linn. 
 
 1 0. polycephalum, Michx. Cap-Rouge, August, 1884. 
 
 2 G. uliginosum, Linn. Cap-Rouge, August, 1884. 
 
 23. Antennaria, ©aertn. 
 
 1 A. {Anaphalis, DC), margaritacta, R, Br. Pentecost Biver, 
 
 August, 1882. 
 
 2 A. plantagvnifolia, Hook. Island of Orleans, August, 1883. 
 
 3 A. dioica, Gaertn. Calgary, North-West Territory, June, 1883. 
 
 4 A. alpina, Gaertn. Anticosti, August, 1882. 
 
 24. Ereohtites, Eaf. 
 1 E. hieracifolia, Baf. Etchemin Biver, August, 1883. 
 
 25. Senecio, Linn. 
 
 1 S. vulgaris^ Linn. Quebec ; Sheldrake River, August, 1882. 
 
 2 8, aureus, Linn. Island of Orleans, July, 1883. 
 
 Var. borealts, 'V^. & G. Magdalen Islands, Augatfc,. 1884. 
 8 S.^amtdihamioatXAW, Mingftn Iilandi, Auguit, 1882, 
 
142 
 
 26. Centaurea, Linn. 
 1 G. cyamuef Linn. Quebec, Auf^just, 1884. 
 
 27. Cnicus, Vaill. 
 
 1 C. lanceolatuSf Hoffim. Quebec, July-August, 1884. 
 
 2 C. imdulatuif Spreng, Calgary, North- West Territory, June, 
 
 1885. 
 
 3 C. arvenaef Scop. Sainte-Poyo, Quebec, July, 1884. 
 
 28. Arctium, Linn. 
 1 A. lappuLy Linn. Quebec, July, 1883. 
 
 29. Lamfsana, Tourn. 
 1 L. communisf Linn. Quebec, July, 1883. 
 
 30. CiCHORiUM, Tourn. 
 1 C. inti/bus, Lmn. Quebec, July, 1884. 
 
 31. Leontodon, Linn. Jubs. 
 
 1 L, autumnale, Linn. Thunder River, August^ 1882* 
 
 32. Hieracium, Tourn. 
 
 1 S. umbellatum, Michx. Sheldrake River, August, 1882. 
 
 2 S. scabrumy Michx. Quebec, July, 1886. 
 
 3 H. vulgaiuniy Fries. Island of Orleans ; Tadoussac, Jnly- 
 
 August, 1884. 
 
 33. Prbnanthes, Linn. 
 
 1 P. alba, Linn. Island of Orleans, August, 1884. 
 
 2 F. cUtMeima, Linn. Levis, August, 1884. 
 
 8 P. radwitHay Miebx. Sheldrake River, August, 1882. 
 
 I^^^^^^M^^^^^M 
 
wmm 
 
 "l^lpi^iWPiippP 
 
 143 
 
 4 P. serptntaria, YaTBh. Island of OrleanB, August, 188i. 
 
 34. Taraxacum, Hall. 
 
 1 2. dent-Ieoiiia, Dejjf. Quebec, May, October, 1884. 
 
 35. Lactuca, Tourn. 
 
 1 L. leucopJiaea, Gray. Island of Orleans, July, 1884, 
 
 36. SoNCHus, Linn. 
 
 1 S. oleraceusy Linn. Quebec, August, 1884. 
 
 2 S. aaper, Vill, Quebec, August, 1884. 
 
 3 S. arvenait, Linn. Quebec, August, 1883. 
 
 37. Tragopogon, Linn. 
 
 1 T. porrifoUtM, Linn. Lotbinidre, August, 1883. 
 
 38. Calendula, Linn. 
 
 1 C. offi^ndlis, Linn. Quebec, August, 1881. 
 
 39. Ageratum, Cass. 
 
 1. A. eoerueleum, Desf. Quebec, August, 1881. 
 
 XLI— LOBELIAGEAE. 
 
 1. Lobelia, Linn. 
 
 1 L. cardinalk, Linn. Sainte Anne de la Parade, July, l?'..j. 
 "2 L. inftata, Linn. Lorette, August, ir.81. 
 3 i. Kalmiif Linn. Montmorency River, July, 1881. 
 
 XLII— CAMPANULACEAE. 
 
 1. Campanula, Tourn. 
 
 1 C. rotundi/Jia, Linn. Island of Orleans, July-Auguat, 1883, 
 
 II 
 
 
^^^^^mw« 
 
 'mmmmmmm 
 
 "'mmmmmm, 
 
 144 
 
 2 C. iScheuchzerif Vill. Ouatchechou, July^ 1882. 
 
 3 C7. amencana, Linn. Quebec, September, 1882. 
 
 XLTIT— ERICACEAE. 
 
 1. Vaccinium, Linn. 
 
 1 V. omyooceiMf Linn. Mingan Islands, July, 1882. 
 
 2 V. viiis-ddaeaf Linn. Tadoussac ; Ouatchechou, June- July, 1882. 
 Z V. uUginoaumf Linn. Ouatchechou, July, 1882. 
 
 4 V. pennsylvanicumf Lam. Ouatchechou, July, 1882. 
 
 5 V» ecmadensCf Kalm. Sainte Foye, June, 1884. 
 
 2. Chiogenes, Salisb. 
 
 1 G, hiapidula, T. & Gr. Mingan Islands, July, 1882. 
 3. ARCTosTAPHrLos, Adanson. 
 
 1 A. uva-ursi, Spreng. Mingan Islands, June, 1882. * 
 
 2 A. alpina^ Spreng. Great Mecatina Island, July, 1885. 
 
 4. Efigaea. 
 
 1 E. repmSf Linn. Saint Paul's Bay, June, 1882 ; Gomin Wood, 
 
 May, 1885. 
 
 5. Gaultheria, Kalm. 
 
 1 G. procumhemf Linn. Ste. Anne de la Parade, June, 1880. 
 
 6. Cassandra, Don. 
 
 1 0. calj/cuJataj Don. Tadoussac, June, 1882. 
 
 7. Andromeda, Linn. < 
 1 A.pQlifoliafliian, Ouatchechou, July, 1882. 
 
(PH|[»p«5i!W»irT»lww.«, 
 
 145 
 
 8. Kalkia, Linn. 
 
 1 K. anguati/olia, hinu. Mingan Islands, July, 1882. 
 
 2 K. glauca^ Ait. Ouatchechou, June, 1882. 
 
 3 K, lauyoHa, L'mn. Carmel (Maine), 11th July, 1886; Mrs. 
 
 Flora E. Haines, also at Ouatchechou, July, 
 1882 ; Bocks and JSwamps. 
 
 9. KnoDORA, Duhamel. 
 
 1 B. canadensiSf Linn. Ouatchechou, June, 1882. 
 
 10. Ledum, Linn, 
 
 1 L. lati/oUum, Ait. Ouatchechou, June, 1882. 
 
 2 L, palusb-e, JAun. Labrador, July, 1882. 
 
 11. LoiSELEURiA, Desv. 
 1 L, procumhens, Desv. Mingan Islands, July, 1882. 
 
 12. PrROLA, Tourn. 
 
 1 P, rotundifolia, Linn. Mingau Islands, July, 1882. 
 
 Var, uliginoau, Gray. Mingan Islands, July, 1882. 
 
 Var, asarijolia, Hook. Mingan Islands, July, 1882. 
 '^ P, elUpttca, Nutt. Montmorency River, July, 1882. 
 I' P. chlorantha, Swartz. Mingan Islands, July, 1882. 
 
 4 P. seeunda, Linn. Mingan Islands, July, 1882, 
 Var, piimilaf Gr. Mingan Islands, July, 1882. 
 
 13. MoNESES, Salisb. 
 
 1 Jlf. Mm)7ora, Salisb. Mingan Islands, July, 1882. 
 
 14. Chimaphila, Pursh. 
 
 1 C. umbeUaiaf Nutt. Ste. Anne de la Parade, July, 1878. 
 19 
 
 -:m^r 
 
 m 
 
146 
 
 15. JVioNOTROPA, Litua. 
 
 1 M. unijlora, Linn. Island of Orleans, July, August, 1883. 
 
 XLW— AQUIPOLIACKAE. 
 
 1. Ilex, Linn. 
 1 verticillataf Gray, Island of Orleans, June, 1883. 
 
 2. Nemopantiies, Raf. 
 1 N. canadensis, DC. Island of Orleans, June, 1883. 
 
 XLV— PLANTAGINACEAE. 
 
 1. PLA^TTAGo, Linn, 
 
 1 p. major, Linn. Quebec, August, 1884. 
 
 2 P. maritima, Linn. Mingan Inlands, July, 1882. 
 
 3 P,la7iceolata,\Am\. Environs of Quebec, July, 1884, 
 Var. vuJgarinj Gray, Quebec, August, 1882. 
 
 4 P. Eutjflli, Dec. Island of Orleans, August, 1884. 
 
 5 P. eno?)oda, Tor. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), August, 1882, 
 G P, decij)ieris Berneoud. Ouatchechou^ J^^J? 1882. 
 
 7 P. lanceolata, Linn., vir, vulgaris, Gr. Quebec. 
 
 XLVI-DIAPENSIACEAE. 
 1. DiAPENSiA, Linn. 
 
 1 D. hqji^onka, Linn. Mingan Islands, July, 1882; Gieat 
 
 Mecatina Island, June and July, 1882. 
 
 XLVII- PRIMULACEAE. 
 
 1. Pkimula, Linn. 
 
 1 P. farmosa, Linn. Mingan Islands, June and July, 1882. 
 
 2. P. miataasmlcc , Michx. Mingan islands, June and July, 1882. 
 
147 
 
 2. Androsace, Tourn. 
 
 1 A. ocddentalis, Linn. Mingan Islands, June and July, 188!.^ 
 
 2 A. septentrional is, Linn. 
 
 Trientalis, Linn. 
 1 T. americanu, Pursb. Quebec ; Ouatchecbou, July, 1882. 
 
 4. Lysimachia. Tourn. 
 
 1 Tridynia, Raf. 
 
 2 L. stricta. Ait. Island of Orleans, July, 1883. 
 
 3 L. quadrifolia, J Ann. Beauport, August, 1883. 
 
 4 Steironcma, Raf. 
 
 5 L. ciJiala, Linn. Quebec, August, 1881. 
 
 5. Glaux, Linn. 
 
 1 G. iinintima, Linn. Ouatcbechou, July, 1882. 
 
 XLVIII-LENTIBULACEAE. 
 
 1, PiNGuicuLiV, Linn. 
 
 1 P. vulgaris, Linn. Mingan Islands, July and August, 1882. 
 
 XLIX— OROBANCHACEAE. 
 
 1. Erri'iiEGus, Nutt. 
 
 1 E. virginiana, Bart. Etcbemin River (Levis), August, 1883. 
 L-SCROPHUL VRTACEAE. 
 1. Vkrbasjum, Linn. 
 1 V, tJuqiSKB, Linn, Island of Orleans, July, 1883. 
 
 2. Linaria, Touni, 
 
 1 T. md^arvif Miller, Quebec, J ulyr- August, 1883? 
 
 ■ I '' ' 
 
 :'( . 
 
 
 ; ■'fit'il 
 
wwmmmillf^mm 
 
 148 
 
 2 L. canademis, Spreng. Riv, dii Loup (en bas), August, 1884, 
 
 (Dr. Thomas.) 
 
 3. ScROPHULA-RiA, Linn. 
 
 1 S, nodosa, Linn. Island of Orleans, July, 1884. 
 
 4. Chelone, Tourn. 
 
 1 C. giobra, Linn. Beauport, August, 1883. 
 
 5. MiMULLS, Linn. 
 
 1 M. ringens, Linn. Beauport, August, 1883. 
 
 2 M. moscJiatus, Douglass, Ste-Foye, September, 1883. 
 
 3 M, Jamesii, T & Gr. Thornhill, Yaughan township, Ont., 
 
 August, 1884. 
 
 6. Gratiola, Linn. 
 
 1 G. virgmica, Linn. Saint-Joachim, July-August. 1883, 
 
 7. Iltsantiies, Raf. 
 
 1 /. gratioJoides,'Boi\ih, Jacques-Cartier River, Sainte-Catherine, 
 
 (Portneuf),July, 1883. 
 
 8. Veronica, Linn. 
 
 1 V. americana, Schweiuitz, Gamache Bay (Anticosti), August, 
 
 1882. 
 
 2 V. scufellata, Linn. L^vis, July, 1883. 
 
 3 V. serpyllifolia, Linn. La Canardi^re, July, 1883. 
 
 4 V. chimaedrys, Linn. L6vis, June, 1883. 
 
 9. Euphrasia, Tourn. 
 
 1 E, oJJicitiaJis, Linn. Quebec, July, 1883 ; Minjjaa Islands, 
 
 July, 1882. 
 
 n 
 
149 
 
 
 I'J, Rhinanthus, Linn, 
 1 li. cridta-gaUi, Linn. Anticosti, August, 1882. 
 
 11. Pedic!ularis, Tourn. 
 
 1 P. canadensis, Linn. Gomin Wood, June, 1882. 
 
 2 P. palustris, Linn. Island of Orleans, July, 1884. 
 
 12. Melampyrum, Linn. 
 1 M. americanwn, Michx. Montmorency River, July, 1883. 
 
 LI— VERBENACEAE. 
 
 1. Verbena, Lmn. 
 
 1 V, Jmstata, Linn. Beauport, July, 1883. 
 
 2 V, urticacfoUa, Linn. Beauport, July, 1884 ; Ottawa, August, 
 
 1887. 
 
 3 V, auhleticif Linn. Quebec, August 1881. 
 
 2. PiiRYMA, Linn. 
 
 1 P. leptostachya, Linn. Sainte Anne de la Parade, July, 1887 ; 
 
 Ottawa, August, 1887. 
 
 LII-LABIATAE. 
 
 [1. Mentha, Linn. 
 
 1 M. viridis, Linn, Beauport, August, 1883. 
 
 2 M. canadensis, Linn. Island of Orleans, August, 1884. 
 Var, glabrataf Benth. Lorette ; Beauport, August, 1884. 
 
 2. Lycopus. 
 
 1 I. Jrginicu^ hlnn. Baaupoit, August, 18 SI ; Ottawa, Auffust, 
 
 1887. 
 
 Tar. sinuatut, Benth. Island of Orl<»ans, August, 1833. 
 
 
 
mmmmm 
 
 mm^ 
 
 SiPP? 
 
 150 
 
 3. PiCNANTHEMUM, Michx. 
 
 1 F. incanum, Michx. Lorette, August, 1883. 
 
 4. Thymus, Linn, 
 1 T. vulgaris J Linn. Quebec. 
 
 5. MoNABDA, Linn. 
 
 1 M. fistulosa^ Linn. Var. mollis, Gray, Calgary, June, 1885. 
 
 6. Nepeta, Linn. 
 1 y. cataria, Linn. Beauport, August, 1882. 
 
 7. Brunella, Tourn. 
 1 B. vulgarisylAun. Island of Orleans, July, 1883. 
 
 8. Scutellaria, Linn. 
 
 1 S, parvula, Michx. Island of Orleans, August, 1883. 
 
 2 S. galericulata, Linn. Island of Orleans, August, 1883. 
 
 S. lateriflora, Linn. Riverin River, North-Shore, August, 1882, 
 
 Ottawa, August, 1887. 
 
 9. Galeofsis. 
 
 1 G. tetrahit, Linn. Island of Orleans, July 1883. 
 
 10. STACHiTS, Linn. 
 
 1 S. '^ahistri", Linn. Island of Orleans, August, 1883. 
 
 11. Lamium, Linn. 
 
 1 X. amplexicaule, Linn. Quebec, June, 1884. 
 LIII— BORRAGINAGEAB. 
 1, Ltcopsis, Linn. 
 X Ls arvmiif, Li»n, Levi», June, 1883, 
 
 1 
 2. 
 

 151 
 
 2. Onosmodium, Michx. 
 
 1 0. virglnanum, DC. Island of Orleans, Kocky soil, hardwood 
 
 timber, iOth June, ] 884. 
 
 3. LiTHosPERMUM, Tourn. 
 
 1 L. offidiiale, Linn. Quebec, August, September, 1880. 
 
 4. Mertensia, Both. 
 1 M. maaltima, Don. North Shore ; Mingan Islands, July, 1882. 
 
 5. Myosotis, Linn, 
 
 1 M 2>rt?Ms^m, Withering. Island of Orleans, July, 1883. 
 
 2 M.hixa, Lehn, Island of Orleans, 17th July, 1883. Banke of 
 
 streams. 
 
 6. ECHINOSPERMUM, SaVARTZ. 
 
 1 E. lapinda, Lelun. Quebec, September, October, 1882. * 
 
 2 E. floribandiirii, Swartz. Caigary, North-West Territory, June, 
 
 1885. 
 
 7. Cynoglossum, Tourn. 
 
 1 C. officmale, Linn. Levis, July, 1853. 
 
 2. C. virginicumj Linn. Island of Orleans, July, 1883. 
 
 8. Heliotropium, Tourn^ 
 1 H. 2>e)'uvlanum, Linn. Quebec. 
 
 LIV-HYDROPHYLLACEAE. 
 
 1, Htdrophillum, Linn. 
 1 H. vii'ginicum, Linn. Island of Orleans, July, 1883, 
 
 
 ■41 
 
 1 
 
*^"?*'^l*w*'""p<«>*>>f*<""<*>*"<"l""lpfflp"l^^ 
 
 152 
 
 LV— POLEMONIACEAE. 
 
 1. Phlox, Linn. 
 
 1 P. divaricaf a, Linn. Richardson's bridge; near Quebec, August, 
 
 1881. 
 
 2. P. Drummondii, Hook. Quebec. 
 
 2. GiLiA, Ruiz & Pav. 
 1 0. tricolor f Benth. Quebec, June, 1885. 
 
 LVI -CONVOLVULACEAE. 
 1. Caltstegia, R. Br. 
 1 C. se^niim, R. Br. Island of Orleans, June, 1883. 
 
 2. CuscuTA, Tourn. 
 
 1 C. epilimim, Weihe. 
 
 2 Q. americanwiij Pursh. 
 
 LVII— SOLANACEAE. 
 1. SoLANUM, Tourn. 
 
 1 S. nigrum, Linn. Ottawa, 10th August, 1887. M. H. M. Ami. 
 
 2 aS, pstudo'capsicum, Linn. Quebec, 20th August, 1887. 
 
 1. Petunia, J ussieu. 
 1 /'. vlolaceay Lindl. Quebec, August, 1881. 
 
 2. Lycopersicum, Tourn. 
 
 1 X. eaculentum, Miller. Quebec, August, 1883. 
 
 3. Hyosojtamus, TourYi. 
 1 H, niger, Linn. Quebec, July, 1883. 
 
 tttmtM 
 
 ^^ai 
 
•ffftPSftjWii- 
 
 153 
 
 LVIII— GENTIANACEAE. 
 
 1. Halenia, Bork. 
 
 1 H. defUxa, Grisebach, Mingan Island, July, 1882. 
 Var. brentoniana. Mingan Islands, July, 1882. 
 
 2. Gentiana, Linn. 
 
 1 G. serrata, Linn. Island of Orleans, August, 1883. 
 
 2 G. amarella, Linn. Trinity Point, September, 1882. 
 
 3 G. saponaria, Linn. Saint Ambroise (Quebec Co.), August, 
 
 1883. 
 
 4 G. Andrewsil, Griseb. Valcartier (Quebec Co.), August, 1883. 
 
 3. Menyantiies, Tourn. 
 
 1 M. trifoliata, Linn. Mingan Islands, July, 1882. 
 
 4. Pleurogyne, Eschsch. 
 
 1 R rotati, Griseb. River du Loup (en bas) ; Trinity Point, 
 
 July and August, 1882. 
 
 LIX— APOCYNACEAE. 
 
 1 Apocynum, Tourn. 
 
 1 A. androsaemifolium, Linn. August, 1883. 
 
 2. Pervinca, Tourn. 
 
 2 P. minor, Linn. Gomin Wood, June, 1883. 
 
 LX— ASCLEPIADACBAE. 
 1 AscLEPiAs, Linn. 
 
 1 A. Cornuti, 'Decne. Island of Orleans, July, 1883. 
 
 2 A. quadti/olia, Jacq. Trinity Bay, June, 1884. 
 
 20 
 
 '<;* 
 
nsHBawpapaanKH^p 
 
 154 
 
 3 A. incarnato, Linn. La Bale du Febvre, July and August, 
 
 1880. . 
 
 LXI— OLEAOEA.B. 
 
 1. Fraxinus, Tourn. 
 1 F. amei-kana, Linn. Beauport, 1883. 
 
 2. Stringa, Tonrn. 
 1 S.vulgiri8,lA\im. Quebec, June, 1883. 
 
 Al'£T ALDUS EXOGENOUS PLANTS. 
 
 LXII— AKISTOLOCHIA.CEAE. 
 1. AsARUJf. Tourn. 
 1. A. canndense, Linn. Island of Orleans, June, 1883. 
 LX II I- CHENOPODI A CE AE. 
 1. CuENOPODiUM, Linn. 
 
 1 C. album, Linn. Mingan Islands, July, 1882. 
 
 2 C. hyhrldum, Linn. Quebec, August, 1883. 
 
 3 G. botrySf Linn. Quebec, August, 1883. 
 
 2. Blitum, Tourn, 
 
 I B. capiiatumy Lmn. Calgary, North-West Territory, June, 
 
 1882. 
 
 3. Atriplex, Tourn. 
 1 A patula, Linn. Mingan Islands, July, 1882. 
 
'wo'^y'ww'iw'j'-.'.'fv.',,*'-^'''''''' 
 
 ( ,P™|( ^W* ff^^ 
 
 155 
 
 4. Salicornia, Tourn. 
 
 1 S. herhaceUy Linn. Anticosti, August, 1882. 
 
 LXIV— AMARANTAGEAE. 
 
 1. Amarantus, Tourn. 
 
 1 A^ retrojlexits, Linn. Mingan ^slands, July, 1882, 
 
 LXV— POLYGONACEAE. 
 
 1. Polygonum, Linn. 
 
 1 P. viviparum, Linn. Mingan Islands, July, 1882. 
 
 2 >P. j>ew««yZram'cww, Linn. Beauport, July, 1881. 
 
 3 P. ^ierdcaria, Linn. Island of Orleans, August, 1883. 
 
 4 P. hydroin2)eroideSy Michx. Ottawa, 8th August, 1887. 
 
 5 P. amphibixmif Linn. St. Charles River, September, 1883. 
 
 Var, aquaticiimt Willd. St. Charles River, September, 1882. 
 
 Var. terresireyVfiWd. Ottawa, near the discharge ofKideau 
 
 Canal, August, 1887. Wet and stony soil. 
 
 7 P. articulatum, Linn. New-Haven, Connecticut, August, 1878. 
 
 8 P. aviculare, Linn, Quebec, July, 1884. 
 
 Var. erectumy Roth. Thunder River, August, 1882. 
 
 9 P. maritimum, Linn. Pentecost River, August, 1882. 
 
 10 P. temie, Michx. New-IIaven, Connecticut, August, 1878. 
 
 11 P. arifoliumf Linn. Fields, every where, 1883. 
 
 12 P. sagittatum, Linn. Mingan Islands, June-July, 1882. 
 
 13 P. cilinode, Michx. Cap-Rouge, August, 1884. 
 
 14 P. convolvulus, Linn. Thunder River, August, 1882. 
 X5 P, dumetorim, Linn. Environs of Quebec, J ul^, 1884, 
 
 ''M 
 
 
 M: 
 
 
^mmm 
 
 mmmmmmm 
 
 ^UPP 
 
 156 
 
 2. Fagopyrum, Tourn. 
 1 F. eaculentuiitf Moench. Fields, August, 1881. 
 
 3. RuMEX, Linn. 
 
 1 B. saUdi/oliua, Weinman. Mingan Islandi, July, 1882. 
 
 2 JR. crigpuSf Linn. Environs of Quebec, July, 1883, 
 
 8 M. obtueifoUiis, Linn. Environs of Quebec, July, 1883. 
 4 R. aceioaellaf Linn. Fields, July, 1883. 
 
 LVI-THYMELEACEAE. 
 
 1. DiRCA, Linn. 
 
 1 D. imlmtris, Linn. Sainte-Anne de la Parade, May, 1880. 
 
 LXVII— ELAEAGNACEAE. 
 
 1 . Shepherdia, Nutt. 
 
 1 S. eattademiffj Nutt. Miiigan l& ads, July, 1883. 
 
 2. Elaeagnus, Nutt. 
 
 1 E. argentettf Pursh, Island of Orleans, June, 1884. 
 
 LXVIII -yANTAL ACEA.E. 
 
 1. Comandra, Nutt. 
 
 1 C. umhellata, Nutt. Mingan Islands, July, 1882. 
 
 2 C. Iwida, Richardson. Tadousisac, July, 1884, (Sir William 
 
 Meddlycott). 
 
 LXIX-CALLITRICACEAE. 
 
 h Callitrichb, Linn. 
 
 1 C. verna, Linn. La Canardi^re, near Quebec : (pools, still 
 
 water), August, September 1886. 
 
lii i™w>! vnis 
 
 mmpp 
 
 iwmm 
 
 157 
 
 LXX-EUPHORBUCEAE. 
 
 1 Edpmorbia, Linn. 
 
 
 1 E. maculata, Linn. Ottawa, A.ug'ist, 1887, (Mr. H. M. Ami, F. 
 
 G. S 
 
 2 E. helioscopia, Linn, fields, everywhere, July, 1883. 
 
 3 E. peplua (?), Linn. Beauport, 30th September, 1887,(Quarrie8). 
 
 LXIX-EMPETRACEAK 
 
 1. Empetrum, Toiirn. 
 1 E. nigrum, IavlH' Tadoussac, May- June, 1882. 
 
 2. CoREMA, Don. 
 
 1 C. (Jynradil, Torrey, He au Haut (Maine), (Mrs Flora E. 
 Haines. 
 
 LXXir-URTICACEAE. 
 
 1. Ulmcs, Linn. 
 
 1 U fulva, Michx. Quebec, May, 1884. 
 
 2 U. americana, Linn. Quebec, Riv. Verte, May, 1883. 
 
 2. UiiTicA, Tourn. 
 
 1. V gracilis, kit, Mingau Islands, July, August, 1882. 
 
 3. PiLEA, Lindi. 
 
 1 F iJU/nikifGx&y, New Edinburgh, Ottawa, damp woods, 10th 
 
 August, 1887 (Mr. H. M. Ami, P. G, S. 
 
 4. CANNi BIS, Tourn. 
 1 G. saliva, Linn. Quebec, August, 1884. - 
 
 
 E4m 1 
 
158 
 
 5. HuMULus, Linn. 
 1 iT, lupulm, Linn. Quebec, August, 1884. 
 
 6. Ficus, Tourn. 
 1 F. caricut, Wild. Quebec, lOth October, 1885. 
 LXXIIII-JUGLANDACEAE. 
 
 1. JuGLANS, Linn. 
 1 G. cinerea, Linn. Island of Orleans, May, iSSl , 
 
 LXXIV— OUPULIFERAE. 
 
 1. QuERCUS, Linn. 
 
 1 Q, albaj Linn. Cap-Rouge, May, 1884. 
 
 2 Q. rubra, Linn. Sillery ; Island of Orleans, May, 1883. 
 
 2. Fagus, Tourn. 
 
 ] F. /erruginea, Ait. Island of Orleans, May, 1883. 
 
 3. CoRYLus, Tourn. 
 
 1 C. americcma, Walt. Quebec, May, 1883. 
 
 2 C roatratay Ait. Island of Orleans, May, 18S3. ' 
 
 4. Obtrya, Miclieli, 
 
 1 0. virginica,Vfi\\6. Island of Orleans, May, 1883. 
 
 5. Caepinus, Linn. 
 
 1 C, americitna, Michx. Nicolet ; Sain te- Anne de la Parade, 
 
 May, 1878. 
 
PVPPM 
 
 ■^tflipB" 
 
 159 
 
 4^ 
 
 LXXV— MYRICACEAB. 
 1. Myrica, Linn. 
 1 ^f, Q<ih, Linn. Lake Saint-Cliarlot!. May, LSSo. 
 
 LXXVI" BETUL iCEAE. 
 
 1 B. lenia, Linn. Sainte-Anne de la Parade, May, 1885, Forests. 
 
 2 B. hitea, Miclix. Sainte-Anne de la Parade, May, 1878. 
 
 3 B. alha, Linn. var. popuUfolia, Spach, Sainte-Anne de la 
 
 Parade, May, 1878. Light and poor soil. 
 
 4 B. papyracea, Ait. Island of Orleans, May 1883. 
 
 5 B.jr)umila, Linn. Ouatchechou, July, 1882. 
 
 G B. glamhdosd, Michx. Mingan Islands, July, 1882. 
 
 2. Alnus, Tourii. 
 
 1 A. viridisy DC. Sainte Anne de la Perade, Avril, 1878. 
 
 2 A. imana, Willd. Gomin-Wood, rear Quebec, May, 1884. 
 
 LXXVII— SALICACEAE. 
 1. Salix, Tourn. 
 
 1 S. Candida, Willd. Mingan Islands, July, 1882. 
 
 2 S. liumilis, Marshall. Seven Islands Bay, June, 1882. 
 
 3 S. discolor Muhl. leland of Orleans, July, 1882. 
 
 4 S. alba, Linn. Beauport, June, 1882. 
 
 5 S. longifoUa, Muhl. Gomin-Road, May, 1882. 
 
 G S. ve8tHa,'P\xv&h.. Mingan Islands, July, 1882. 
 
 7 S. fflauca, Linn. Mingan Islands, June, 1882. 
 
 8 S. ueseriorum, Rich. Calgary, North-West Territory, June, 1885, 
 
 9 S. reticulata, Linn. Island of Belle-Isle, August, 1884. 
 
 10 S. lucida, Miihl. Quebec, Sainte-Foye ,May, June, 1886. Banka 
 
 of streams, &c. 
 
 
iSISiW 
 
 mff 
 
 
 160 
 
 ^:|'''.^- 
 
 11 S. lucida) Miihl. Cap- Rouge Saint-Foye. Banks of the Eiver 
 
 ^Abnormal form) May, June, 1886 .Island of 
 Orleans, May, 1887. 
 
 12 *S\ ?m(/c:, Wahl. Var. occidevtalis, Gr^y. Environs of Quebec, 
 
 May-June, 1S86. Everywhere, 
 
 13 S. hahamijera, Barratt. Sainte-Foye, Quebec, May, June, 1885. 
 
 Low and wet soil and near the water. 
 
 14 S. peliolaris, Smith, Quebec, Saint-Charles rirer, May, June, 
 
 1886. 
 
 2. PoPULUS, Tourn. 
 
 1 P. iremidoides, Michx. Quebec, May, 1883. 
 
 2 P. grandidentata, Michx. Quebec, May, 1883. 
 
 3 P. hahamifera, Linn. Island of Orleans, May, 1883. 
 
 4 P. monilifera, Ait. Quebec, Saint-Romuald, May, 1886. • 
 
 Um 
 
e "River 
 [sland of 
 
 Quebec, 
 
 Qe,1885. 
 ,y, June, 
 
 161 
 
 Gymnospermous Exogenous Plants. 
 
 LXXVIII -CONIFER AE. 
 1 PiNUS, Tourn. 
 
 1 P. lanTcsiwnay LamD. Seven Islands' Bay, June, 1882. 
 
 2 P. retinosa, Ait. Sillery, May, 1883, 
 
 3 P. 8trohu8, Linn., Sillery, May, 1883. 
 
 2. Abies, Tourn. 
 
 fe' , ' 
 
 
 § 1 Pkea, Link, 
 
 
 
 
 1 A. nigra^ Poir. Ste. Anne de la Parade, May, 1878. 
 
 
 
 
 2 A. alha^ Michx. Ste. Anne de la Parade, May, 1878. 
 
 
 
 
 § 2 luagay Endl. 
 
 
 
 
 3 A. canadensis, Oarr. Ste. Anne de la Parade, May, 1878. 
 
 
 
 • • 
 
 § 3 Abies, Pline. 
 4 A. bahamea^ Linn. Ste. Anne de la Parade, Maj^, 1878. 
 
 
 
 
 3. Larix, Tourn. 
 
 
 .|Hl 
 
 
 1 L. amerioana, Michx. Ouatchechou, June, 1882. 
 
 
 
 
 4. Thuya, Tourn. 
 1 T. occJc?ewtaZt5, Linn. Tadoussac, June, 1882. 
 
 5. Juniperus, Linn. 
 
 
 
 
 1 J. eommwnis, Linn. Tadoussac, May-June, 1882. 
 
 
 v^uiJ 
 
 
 2 J, adlina, Linn. Var. x^rocumben^, Pursh, Cawee Islands, 
 
 June, 
 
 ■'f 1 1 
 
 
 1882. 
 
 ' 
 
 1 
 
 
 6. Taxus, Tourn. 
 
 ' 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 T. baccata, Linn. Var. canadensis, Gray. Birch Island (Mic 
 
 June, 1882, 
 
 'gan), 
 
 1 
 
 
 21 
 
 
'PiMPW'' 
 
 162 
 
 Endogenous Plants. 
 
 First division (Spadiceae). 
 Flowers aggregated on a spadix. 
 
 LXXIX— AEACEAB. 
 
 1. Arisaema, Martius. 
 
 1 A. triphyllum,TQTr. Island of Orleans, May, June, 1883. 
 
 2. Calla, Linn. 
 
 1 C. pa'iusfriSf L:nn. Sainte-Anne de la Parade, July, August, 
 
 1883. 
 
 3. Stmplocarpus, Salisb. 
 
 1 S. foetidua, Salisb. Beauport, May, 1883. 
 
 4. AcoRUS, Linn. 
 
 1 A. calamus f Linn. Saint-Charles Riv., (near Quebec), July, 
 
 1883. 
 
 LXXX— TYPHACEAE. 
 
 1. Typha, Tourn, 
 
 1 T. latifoUa, Linn. Saint-Charles Riv. (near Quebec), July, 
 
 1884. 
 
 2. Sparganium, Tourn. 
 
 1 S. sim^fhx, Hudson, Var. genumurrif Gray, Ouatchechou, July, 
 
 1882. 
 
163 
 
 m 
 
 3. 
 
 August, 
 
 ), July, 
 
 ), July, 
 
 3u, July, 
 
 LXXXI— NAIADACEAE. 
 
 1. ZosTERA, Linn. 
 
 1 Z.mai'ina,limn, Coast of Normandy (France), Trinity Bay, 
 
 (North Shore), Eeptember, 1882. 
 
 2. PoTAMOGETON, Toum. 
 
 1 p. 'parfoliatusy Linn. Saint-Charles River, near Quebec, fresh 
 
 water, slow current, July, 1883. 
 
 2 P. ^ectmatv^s J limn. Gulf of Saint-Lawrence, August, 1882. 
 
 3 P. ftUformis, liOn. Gulf of Saint-Lawrence, August, 1882. 
 
 ■' ■ ;:'vfl 
 
 '4'' 
 ■ •m 
 Mk 
 
164 
 
 Endogenous Plants. 
 
 Second division. 
 
 PETALOID FLOWERS (TETALOIDEAa). 
 
 LXXXII-ALISMACEAE. 
 
 1. Triglochin, Linn. 
 
 1 T. maritiinunij Linn. Mingan Islands, June, July, 1882. 
 
 2. Alisma, Linn. 
 
 1 A. plantago, Linn. Var. o-^iericanum, Gr. River Saint-Charles, 
 
 August, 1883. 
 
 3 Sagittaria, Linn. 
 
 1 S. variahilis, Engelman. Beauport, July, 1883. 
 Var. haatata^ Gr. River Saint-Charles, July, 1883. 
 Var. gracilis, Gr. River Saimt-Charles, July, 1883. 
 
 LXXXIII-ORCHIDACEAE. ^ 
 
 1. Orchis, Linn. 
 1 0. spectahilisy Linn. Gomin-Wood, May, July, 1883. 
 2. Habenaria, Willd., R. Br. 
 
 1 H, viridis, B. Br. Var, bracteata, Reichenbach, Island of 
 
 Orleans, July, 1883. 
 
 2 H. hyperhoreaf R. Br. Island of Orleans, July, 1884. 
 
 3 n. dilatata^ Gr. Mingan Islands, July, 1882. 
 
 4 H, rotundifolia, Richardson, Mingan Islands, July, 1882, 
 6 H.obtmata, Richardson, Mingan Islands, July, 1882, 
 
165 
 
 '■■''"id' 
 
 6 H. Hookerif Torr. Island of Orleans, July, 1883, 
 
 7 ff. oi'hiculata, Torr. Island of Orleans, July, 1883. 
 
 8 H. hhphariglottis. Hook. Island of Orleans, July, 1883. 
 
 9 H. leucophaea, Gr. Island of Orleans, July, 1883. 
 
 10 H. psycodesj Gray, Island of Orleans, July, 1883. 
 
 11 H. jimhriatay R. Br. Sainte-Anne de la Porade (Cliamplain), 
 
 July, 1878. 
 
 3. GooDYERA, R. Br. 
 
 1 0. repens, R. Br. Island of Orleans, August, 1883. 
 
 2 G. pubeacens, R. Br. Sainte-Anne de la Perade (Champlain), 
 
 July, 1878. 
 
 4. Spiranthes, Richard. 
 
 1 *S'. romtLnzovlmm, Chamisso. Little Sheldrake River, August, 
 
 1882. 
 
 2 S. cernua, Richard. Long-Point, Mingan, August, 1882. 
 
 3 aS. gracilis, Bigelow. Lobster Bay, August, 1882. 
 
 5. LiSTERA, R. Br. 
 
 1 L, cordata, R. Br. Mfngan Islands, July, 1882. 
 
 2 X. convallarioides, Hook. Mingan Islands, July -August, 1882. 
 
 6. Aeethusa, Gronov. 
 1 A. hdhosa, Linn, Gomin-Wood, marshes, June, 1882. 
 
 7. POGONIA, Juss. 
 
 1 P. oftvioglostoidts, Nutt. Saint-Charles (Bellechasse county), 
 
 August, 1884. 
 
 8. Calopogon, R. Br. 
 
 1 C, imlcMJu^, R. Br. Saint-Henri (Levis county), August, 1884, 
 
 ^■r 
 
 ■^f 
 
 '■M "1,1 
 mil 11 
 
■pw 
 
 Hfll^pp 
 
 mtmrn^mumm^m 
 
 166 
 
 9. Calypso, Salisb. 
 
 1 C. boreaUSf Salisb. Saint-Paul's Bay (Charlevoix), May, June, 
 
 1882. 
 
 10. MiCROSTILIS, Nutt. 
 
 1 M, oj>7iioglossoides, Niitt. Saint-Ambroise (Quebec County), 
 
 July, 1884. 
 
 11. LiPARis, Richard. 
 1 LiliifoUa, 'Richard. Connecticut (U.-S), July, 1878. 
 12. CoRALLOKHizA, Haller. 
 
 1 C. innataf R, Br. Island of Orleans, July, 1883. 
 
 2 G. midtiflora, Nutt. Island of Orleans, July, 1883. 
 
 13. Cypripredium, Linn. 
 
 1 C. pulescens,W\\\di. Mingan Islands, July, 1882. 
 
 2 C. spectahile, Swartz, Nicolet, July, 1875. 
 
 3 C. acaulGj Kit Ouatchechou, July, 1882; Island of Orleans, 
 
 July, 1883. 
 
 LXXXIV -AM ARYLLIDACE AE. 
 
 1. Narcissus, Linn. 
 
 1 N. poeticiiSfltimi, Quebec; Beauport; June, 1883. 
 
 LXXXV— IRIDACEAE. 
 
 1. Iris, Liiin. 
 
 1 /, versicolcr, Linn. In the neighborhood of Quebec, June, 1884. 
 3 /, tridmtata, Punb, Mingan Islands, July, 1882. 
 
ippiiii 
 
 mmimm 
 
 June. 
 
 inty), 
 
 leans, 
 
 1884. 
 
 167 
 
 2. SisTRiNCHioM, Linn. 
 
 1 S. bermudiana, Linn. Island of Orleans, meadows, June, July, 
 
 1884. 
 
 LXXXVI -SMILACEAK 
 
 1. Smilax, Tourn. 
 
 1 S. Jierhacea, Linn, Sainte-Anne de la Parade, July, 1878. 
 
 LXXXVII— LILIACEAE. 
 
 1. Teillium, Linn. 
 
 1 T, erectum; Linn. Island of Orleans, May, June, 1884. 
 Var. album Ph. Gomin-Wood, near Quebec, May, 1884, 
 
 2 T. cernuum, Linn. Island of Orleans, June, 1884. 
 
 3 T. erythrocarpum, Michx. Island of Orleans, June, 1884. 
 
 2. Medeola, Gronov. 
 
 1 M, virginicay lAmn. Island of Orleans, June, 1883. 
 
 3. Zygadenus, Michx. 
 
 1 Z, glauctiSy Nutt. Mingan Islands, July, 1882. 
 
 4. Veratrum, Tourn. 
 
 1 V. viride, A.it. Island of Orleans, July, 1884. 
 
 5. Tofieldia, Hudson. 
 
 1 2\palustris, Hudson, Miugan Islands, July, 1882. 
 
 2 T. glatinosa, Willd. Mingan Islands, July, 1882. 
 
 6. UvuLARiA, Linn. 
 
 1 U. grandifiora, Smith, Batiscan, May and June, 1880. 
 
 2 U. ■perfoUata^ltinn, La Canardi^re, near Quebec, June, 1884. 
 
 3 V, aessilifoUa, Linn, Sainte Anne de la Parade, May, 1878. 
 
 W 
 
 .|§^;i|''l 
 
w")PiPiiPPpai|if«ipp*i 
 
 wmmmmt 
 
 168 
 
 7. Streptopds, Michx. 
 
 1 S» amplexifoliusj DC. Island of Orleans, July, 1882. 
 
 2 S. ro8eu8, Michx. Ouatchechou, August, 1882. 
 
 8. Clintonia, Raf. 
 
 1 C* borealis, 'Rvkf. Ouatchechou, July, 1882. ; Island of Orleans, 
 
 June, 1884. 
 
 9, Smilaoina, Desf. » 
 
 1 S. racvmoaa, Desf. Island of Orleans, June, 1884. 
 
 2 /S. stellaia, Desf. Island of Orleans, June, 1884. 
 
 3 S. trifoUa, Desf. Island of Orleans, May and June, 1884. 
 
 4 S.hifolia, Ker. Island of Orleans, May and June, 1884. 
 
 10. POLYGONATUM, Toum. 
 
 1 P. hifiorum. Ell. Island of Orleans, June, 1884, 
 
 11. Asparagus, Linn. 
 1 A. officinalis, Linn. Quebec, July, 1885. 
 
 12. LiLiUM, Tourn. 
 
 1 L. pJiiladelphicum, Linn. North-West, Calgary, prairies, June, 
 
 1885. 
 
 2 X. canadense, Linn. Ste. Anne de la Parade, July, 1884. 
 
 ♦- 13. Erythronium, Linn. 
 
 1 E. americanum, Smith, Sillery, May, 1883. 
 
 14. Ornithogalum, Tourn. 
 1 0. umbellatum, Lmn, Quebec, May, 1880. 
 

 169 
 
 m 
 
 I 
 
 
 15. Allium, Linn. 
 
 i A. schoenopraauni, Island of Orleans, June and July, 1884. 
 
 16. Hemerocallis, Linn. 
 
 1 //. fulva, Linn* Quebec, July and August, 1885. 
 
 17. Tulipa, Tourn, 
 1 2\ geaneriana, Linn. Quebec, May and June, 1884. 
 
 LXXXVII « JUNCACEAE. 
 
 1. LUZULA, DC. 
 
 1 L. pilosa, Willd. Gorain Wood, May and June, 1884. 
 
 2 L, sjoadicea, var. parviflora^ Desv. Thunder Blver, August, 
 
 1882. 
 
 3 L. campestris, DC Island of Orleans, June, 1884. 
 
 2. JuNCUs, Linn. 
 
 1 /. effusuiff Linn. Levis, July, 1883 ; Pentecost River, August, 
 
 1882. 
 
 2 J. halticus, Dethard, Mingan Islands, July 1882. 
 
 3 J. hufoiiius, Linn. Thunder River, August, 1882. 
 
 4 J. Glrardi f Loiseh Beaumont Lake, August, 1883. 
 
 5 /. Vaseyi. Engelm. Island of Orleans, August, 1884. 
 
 6 J. nodosus, Linn. St. Charles River, August, 1883. 
 
 7 J- tenuis, Willd. Valcartier, August, 1881 ; Beaumont, tVugust, 
 
 1883. 
 
 8 J. aljpinua, Villars. Var insignia, Gr, Island of Orleans, 
 
 August, 1884. 
 
 9 J. castoweits, Macoun, Gamache Bay (Anticosti), 5th August, 
 
 1881. 
 22 
 
 
 111, 
 
Ito 
 
 : LXXXVIl-PONTEDEiUACBAE. 
 
 1. PoNTEDERiA, Linn. 
 
 1 P, cordata, Linn. Nicolet (Port St. Francis), July and August, 
 
 1878. 
 

 171 
 
 Endogenous Glumaceous Plants. 
 
 XC—CYPERACEaE— (Sedges) . 
 
 1. CypEiiUi, Linn. 
 
 1 G. stiif/ositt, Jjimi. Discharge of Rideaii Canal, Ottawa, swampy 
 
 soil, 8th August, 1887. 
 
 2. DoLiCHiUM, Richard. 
 
 1 D, spalhaceum, Persoon, Beaumont (Bellechasse), August, 
 
 1881. 
 
 3. Eleocharis, R. Br. 
 
 1 ^. o/>^<f6rt, Schultes. Muddy soil, Notre-Dame deL^ vis, August, 
 
 1883. 
 
 2 E. palustris, B. Br. Ouatchechou, July, 1882. 
 
 3 Jb. ienuis, Schultes, Island of Orleans, August, 1883. 
 
 4 -£". ovakij R. Br. Ponds, France. 
 
 5 F. acicularisy R. Br. Thunder River, August, 1882, 
 
 4, SoiKPUS, Linn. 
 
 1 S. caespitosus, Linn. Harbor Island, (Mingan), July, August, 
 
 1882. 
 
 2 S. pungms, Wahl, Ouatchechou, July, 1882. 
 
 3 S. atrovirens, Muhl. Quebec, August, 1884 ; Riv. Mingan, 
 
 July, August, 1882. 
 
 4 S, eriophorum, Michx, Var. cyperinua, Kuntz. Saint-Sauveur 
 
 (Quebec), August, 1884 ; Thunder 
 Ri-^er, August, 1882, 
 
 % 
 
 &JK&\'- 
 
 J,. 
 
 
 all.' 
 
mm 
 
 mmmm 
 
 172 
 
 5. Eriophorum, Linn. (Cotton-grass). 
 
 1 JU. alpinum, Linn. Saint-Cliarlei Island (Mingan), July, 1882. 
 
 2 E. vagiuatiim, Linn. Grand-lBle (Mingan), July, 1882. 
 
 3 E. rvsHeolum, Fries, Ouatchechou, June, July, 1882. 
 
 4 B. virginicum, Linn. Valcartier (Quebec), August, 1883. 
 
 5 E. polystachion^ Linn. Ouatchechou, July, 1882 ; Hunting 
 
 Island, (Mingan), July, 1882 ; Saint- 
 bauveur (Quebec), July, 1884. 
 
 6. BllYNCHOSPORA, Vahl. 
 
 1 R alba, Vahl. 
 
 7. Carex, Linn. Sedge). 
 
 1 0. jpaucifhraf Lightfoot, Ouatchechou, swattipa, Julj 1882. 
 
 2 C. 2>oli/tnc7ioifles, Mah\. Beaumont, swamps, Auj^aist, 1881. 
 
 3 C. vulpinoides^ Michx. Beaumont ; Beauport ; L;i Canardi^re, 
 
 July, 1881-i«84. 
 
 i C. stipata, Muhl. Anse h IVau (Saguenay) ; Pentecost River ; 
 
 Island of Orleans, August, 1882-1884. 
 
 5 C tenella, Scbk. Island of Orleans, August, 1884. 
 
 6 C. iriapei-may Dew . Wei^t Point of Mingan Biver, August, 
 
 1882. 
 
 7 O. canescens,. Linn. Vur. vUiUs, Gray. Ouatchechou; low soil, 
 
 July, 1882; Saint-Charles Island, (Mingan), 
 July, 1882. 
 
 8 G. bterilia, "Wild. Tadoussac, low soil, August, 1883. 
 
 9 C. echinita, Linn. Pentecost River, August, 1872. 
 
 10 C. scoparia, Schk. Saint- Ambroise, low soil, Julv, August, 
 
 1883. ■ 
 
 11 C. lagipodioidea, Schk. Island of Orleans, muddy soil, August, 
 
 1884. 
 
•wmw! 
 
 173 
 
 1? C. criatata, Schk. Var tnirahilis, Boott, Pentecost Kiver, August, 
 
 1882. 
 
 13 C. aduata, Boott, Harbor Island (Mingan). July, August, 1832. 
 
 14 C. vuhjarisy Fries, Mingan River, July, 1882. 
 
 15 C. aquatUia, Wahl. Jacques^Cartier River, Valcartler, county 
 
 of Quebec, 20th August, 1881. 
 
 16 O, aaiina, Wahl Ouatchechou, June and July, 1882. 
 
 17 C. mafidnia, Vahl. Ouatchechou ; Manicouagau, July, 1882. 
 
 18 (7. a'inita, Laui. St. Sauveur (Quebec), July, 1883. 
 
 19 O. rarijiora, Smith, Ouatchechou, June and July, 1882, 
 
 20 C» irrigua, Smith, Thunder River, August, 1882. 
 
 21 C aurea, Nutt., var. androyynea Ste. Genevii^ve Islet, muddy 
 
 shore, July, 1882 ; Island of 
 Orleans, 1884. 
 
 22 C. vaginata, lausch. Harbor Island ^^Mingan;, July, 1882. 
 
 23 O. ehiirnea, Boott. Mingan River, sand, July, 1882. 
 
 24 O pedtmadida, Muhl. Island of Orleans, May and June, 1884. 
 
 25 C. Novae-AngUae, ^c\\vf . Harbor Island (Mingan), July, 1882. 
 
 26 (7. varia, Muhl. Plains of Abraham, Quebec, July, 1884. 
 
 27 C. arctaia, Boott, Island of Orleans, July and August, 1884. 
 
 28 0. capUluris, Linn. Esquimaux Island, July, 1882. 
 
 29 C. Jiava, Linn. Pentecost River, August, 1882. 
 
 30 C. lanuginosa, Michx, West ot St. Sauveur (Quebec), July 
 
 and August, 1884. 
 
 31 C. tcnfacidata, Muhl. Saint-Sauveur, June and July, 1884. 
 
 32 C mtumeacena, Rudge, Plains of Abraham (Quebec) July 1884. 
 
 33 C utriculata, Boott, West of Saint-Sauveur (Quebec), July, 
 
 ■ 1S84. 
 
 34 C. oligoaperma, Schk. Thunder River, August, 1882. 
 
 1 ! 
 
 m 
 
174 
 
 35 C. iidUaiis, Michx. Pentecost River, August, 1882. 
 
 36 (/. concinna, R. Br. Saitite-Geneviove Islet, July, 1882. 
 
 37 G. vesicaria, Linn. Calgary, Nortlv-West Territory, June, 1885. 
 
 38 /7. glarcosa (?) Ouatchechuu, June and July, 1882. 
 
 39 ai'fi'uslaato'uleH Lav. Valcaftier, Quebec, August, 1881. 
 
 7. Blysmus, Panz. 
 B» rii/a, Panz. Hunting Island (Mingan), June, J 882. 
 XCI-GRAMINEAE. (Grasses.> 
 1. ZiZANiA (Gronov.) 
 1 Z. aquat lea, Linn. Beauport ; Island of Orleans, August, 1884. 
 
 2. Phleum, Linn. 
 
 1 r. irrotmse, Linn. Pentecost River, July and August, 1882. 
 
 2 F. arenarium fjjina. Sand, France. 
 
 o. Agrostis, Linn. 
 
 1 A. scxhra, Willd, Thunder River, August, 1882. 
 
 2 A, caninttf Linn. Sandy beach, Mingan River, July, 1882. 
 
 3 A. vulgaris, With. Quebec ; Sainte-Catherinc (Jacques-Cartier 
 
 River), July, 188L 
 
 4 A. alha,lAnn. Quebec; Beaumont Lake, July and August, 
 
 1881. ■ . ' 
 
 4. CiNNA^ Linn. 
 
 1 C. ipendiilo., Gray, Sainte-Catherine (Jacquos-Cartier!] River), 
 
 August, 1884. 
 
 '5. BuAciiYf:LYTUUM, Beauv. 
 
 1 B. aristatum, Beauv. Montmorency River, August, 1884. 
 
MP?"" 
 
 175 
 
 . ■ ■■ ■ : ; aa - 
 
 2. 
 
 ne, 1885. 
 
 a. 
 
 List, 1884. 
 
 1882. 
 
 1882. 
 es-Cartier 
 
 I August, 
 
 c] River), 
 
 884. 
 
 (). Calamagrostis, Adanfi. 
 
 1 C. canadensis, Beau v. Beaumont Lake (Bellecliasse), August, 
 
 188 L. 
 
 2 ('. Lawjsdorjjii, Trinius, Tiiunder rlivor, Augiu-it, 1S82. 
 
 3 G, Mncta, Trin. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), August, 1882. 
 
 7. Oryzoi'Sis, Michx. 
 
 1 0. aaperifoHa, Michx. Gomin-Wood H,".«fcbec), May, 1883. 
 
 2 0. cavidends, Torr. Manowia Island (Seven Islands Bay), 
 
 June, 1882. 
 
 8. Spartina, Schreber. 
 1 S. ('iinosuroidaH, Willd. Pentecost River, August, 1882. 
 
 9. Dagtylis, Linn, 
 1 D. glomerata. Quebec (Beauport), June, 1884. 
 
 10. Koeleria, Persoon. 
 1 /r, crlstaia, Pers, Brandon, North-West Territory, June, 1885. 
 
 11. Eatonia, Raf. 
 1 E. pennsylranko, C*ay. L'Ange-Gardien, August, 1884. 
 12, Glyckria, R. Br. k Trin. 
 
 1 G. canadensis, Trin. Thunder River, August, 1882. 
 
 2 G. elongata,Tnu. Pentecost River. August, 1882, 
 
 3 G. nervaia, Trin. Ihland of Orleans, July and August, 1883. 
 
 4 G. rnaritima, Wahl. Sainte-Genevieve Islet (Mingnn), July, 
 
 1882. 
 
 5 . imrviflnra, Michx. Saint-Pierre (Island of Orleans), Julv 
 
 and August, 1884. 
 
 13. CatabrosAl, Beauv. 
 1 C. aijnatica, Beauv. Pentecost River, August, 1882. 
 
176 
 
 ]m 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 14. PoA, Linn. 
 
 1 P. compressciy Linn. Saint-Charles River, (Quebec), July, 1883. 
 
 2 P. alinna,\jinn. Harbor-Island (Mingan), July and August, 
 
 1882. 
 
 3 P. serotina^ Elirliart, Beauport, August, 1884. 
 
 4 P. pratensisj Linn. Quebec, July, 1884. 
 
 5 P. dehilis, Torrey. Island of Orleans, August, 1884. 
 
 6 P. ghimarls, Trin. Sainte-Generiere Islands, (Mingan), July, 
 
 1882. 
 
 15. Briza, Linn. 
 1 21 maxima, Linn. Lotbibiere, August, 1883. 
 
 16. Festuca, Linn. 
 
 1 F. ovlna. Linn. Plains of Abraham (Quebec), July, 1884. 
 
 2 F^ Juriuscula, Linn. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), August, 1882. 
 
 3 F. datior, hmn. Beauport, July, 1884. 
 
 17. Cynosurus, Linn. 
 
 1 C. rriatatn'i, Linn. Quebec, near the Parliament Duilding, 21st 
 
 June, 1884. 
 
 18. Bromus, Linn. 
 
 1 B. secalinvs, Litin. Mingan River, August, 1882, 
 
 2 B. racemosiis, Linn. Quebec, August, 1884. 
 
 3 R. riiolUs, Linn. Quebec, August, 1884. 
 
 4 B. ciUatns, Linn. Pentecost Ri^er, August, 1882. 
 
 19. LoLiuM, Linn. 
 
 1 L, j^ei-enm, Linn. Quebec ; Jacques Cartier River, July and 
 
 August, 1884. 
 
177 
 
 20. Tbiticum, Linn. 
 
 1 .7. re^itnsj Linn. Ste. Foye Koad (Quebec), July and August, 
 
 1884. 
 
 2 7. caninum, Linn. Environs of Quebec, July and August, 1884. 
 
 3 7. viUgare, Villars, Pentecost River, August, 1882. 
 
 4 T. sativum, Linn. Quebec (Glacis), August, 1884. 
 
 21. HoRDECM, Linn. 
 
 1 ff. vulgare, Linn. Pentecost River, August, 1882. 
 
 2 JJ. jiihatum, Linn. Garaache Bay (Anticosti), August, 1882. 
 
 22. Elymus, Linn. 
 
 1 E. virg'micus, Linn. Ste. Foye Road, July and August, 1883. 
 
 2 E, mollis, Trin. Garaache Bay (Anticosti), August, 1882. 
 
 23. Dantiionia, DC. ; Willd. 
 
 1 E. spicaia, Beauv. Montmorency River, July and August, 1884. 
 
 24. AvENA, Linn. 
 
 1 A.-mtivajhinn. Near Quebec, August, 1884, 
 Far. secunda, Wood, Quebec, August, 1884. 
 
 25. Trisetum, Persoon. 
 
 1 2. suhspicatum, Beauvais, Var, moUc, Gray. Manowin Island, 
 
 (Seven Islands), June, 1882. 
 
 2G. A IRA, Linn. 
 
 1 A, praecoxiltinn. New Jersey (United States), July, 1880. 
 
 2 A. J/exuca, Linn. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), August, 1882. 
 
 3 A, caesjnlomf Linn. L'Ange Gardien, August, 1884. 
 
 23 
 
178 
 
 27. Arrhenatherum, Beauv. 
 1 A. avenaceum, Beauv. Quebec, August, 1884. 
 
 28. HiERocHLOA, Gin. 
 
 1 H. horealisy Roem. and Schultes, Pentecost River, August, 
 
 1882. 
 
 29. Anthoxantum, Linn. 
 1 A. odoratum, Linn. Island of Orle«iiie», Jul_y, lb84. 
 
 30. Phalaris, Linn . 
 1 P. canariensiSf Linn. Quebec, August, 1884. 
 
 31. Milium, Linn. 
 1 M. effusum, Linn. Island of Orleans, July, 1884. 
 
 32. Panicum, Linn. 
 
 1 P. capillare, Linn. St. Charles River (Quebec), July, 1883. 
 
 2 P. dichotomumtlium, Quebec, July, 1883. 
 
 3 P. cru8-galli, Linn. St. Charles River (Quebec), July, 1883. 
 
 Setaria, BeauT. 
 
 1 aS. glauca, Beauv. Quebec, July, 1884. 
 
 2 S. viridis, Beauv. Palais (Quebec), July, 1884. 
 
 3 S. italica, Kunth. Quebec (vacant lots), July, 1885. 
 
 34v Androi'ogon, Linn. 
 1 A./arcatiiSjMuhl, Island of Orleans, August, 1885. 
 
pp 
 
 179 
 
 CRYPTOGUfOUS-ACROC-P/.^OUS PLANTS. 
 
 XCII—EQUISETACEAE. (Horsetails.) 
 
 1. Equisetdm, Linn. 
 « 
 
 1 E. arvense, Linn. La Canardi^re, June and July, 1884. . 
 
 2 E. pratense, Ehrb. Cap Rouge ; La Canardi6re, near Quebec, 
 
 May and June, 1884. Fresh soil. 
 
 3 E. sylvaticum, Linn. Gomin Wood, June and July, 1884. 
 
 4 E. Umostim, Linn. St. Sauveur (Quebec), June and July, 1884 ; 
 
 Mingan River, August, 1882. 
 
 5 E. scir]»oidea, Michx. Beauport, June and July, 1884. 
 
 6 E. variegatunij Schleicher, Banks of the River Montmorency, 
 
 June and July, 1884. 
 
 7 E. Jit/emale, Linn , Wood, St. Joseph (Portneuf county), Sep- 
 
 tember, 1884. 
 
 XCIII— FILICES, (Ferns.) 
 1. PoLTPODiuM, Linn . 
 
 1 P. vulgare^ Linn. Island of Orleans, rooks, June, 1883. 
 
 2 P. *wcawwm,Sw. Florida (U-S.), April, 1884. 
 
 2. Adiantum, Linn. 
 
 1 A' pedatum, Linn. Levis, August, 1^^4 ; Cap Rouge, August, 
 
 1884. 
 
 3. Pteris, iiinn. 
 
 1 P. aquilina, Linn. Environs rf Quebec, August, 1883 ; Thunder 
 
 River, August, 1882. 
 
 2 P, aerrulata. Canary Islands. 
 
 .~-.?««»i. 
 
wmm 
 
 180 
 
 m 
 
 4. Cheilanihes, Sw. 
 1 C.'ve8tita,Svf. Pennsylvania (U.S.), 1884. 
 
 5. Pellaea, Link. 
 1 P. gracilis, Hook. Mingan Islands, June, 1882. 
 
 6. AsPLENiuM, Linn. 
 
 1 A. ti ichomanesy Linn. Near Montreal, 1882. 
 
 2 A. eheneum, Ait. Lower Canada, near the line bet'/Veen Quebec 
 
 and Ontario, 1880. ^ 
 
 3 A. ruta-muraria, Linn. Vermont (U.S.), 1878. 
 
 4 A. angnsti/oUa, Michx. Island of Orleans, July, 1883 ; Owen 
 
 Sound (Ont.), 1885; Philadelphia 
 (Pennsylvania, U.S.), 1876. 
 
 5 A. tJielypteroides, Michx. Island of Orleans, July, 1883. 
 
 6 A. iilix-foemina, Bernh. Island of Orleans, August, 1883 ; 
 
 Levis, July, 1883. 
 
 7 A. mwarium. East coast of Scotland, 1880. 
 
 7. ScoLOFENDRiUM, Smith. 
 
 1 S. vul(jare,^xm\h.. New York State, 1878; Owen Sound (Ont), 
 
 1875. 
 
 8. Camptosorus, Link. 
 
 1 C. rhizophylius, Link. Connecticut (U.S.), July, 1878 ; Chelsea, 
 
 (Ottawa Co., Quebec,) Fide, H. M. Ami, 
 M.A. 
 
 9. Phegopteris, F^e. 
 
 1 P. j)Qlypodioide8, Fct. Ouatchechou, July, 1882. 
 
 2 P. hex ujonoptera, F6e. Toronto (Ont,), July, 1878. 
 
 3 P, dryopfm^, Ft^e, Mingan Is^Uiids, July mi Auguet, 18^2, 
 
181 
 
 10. AsPiDiuM, Swartz. 
 
 t 
 
 1 A. thelypteris,^-w. Connecticut (U.S.), July, 1878. 
 
 2 A, novehoracenae, Sw. Levis, September, 2884. 
 
 3 A. spinuloaum, Sw. St. Charles River, July, 1883 ; Lake St. 
 
 Joseph, 1883 ; Sheldrake River ; July 
 and August, 1882. 
 
 Var. intermedium^ Gray. Sheldrake River ; Mingan Point, 
 
 August, 1882. 
 
 Var dilatatum, Sw. Island of Orleans ; Levis, August, 1884. 
 
 4 A. criMatum, Sw. Cap Rouge, August, 1883. 
 
 6 A. flHx-mas, Sw. West Coast of Scotland, July and August, 
 
 1884. 
 
 6 A. mar(jinale, Sw. Etchemin River, August, 1883. 
 
 7 A. ac7'ostic7toides,Sw. Ste. Anne de la Parade, August, 1884. 
 Var. Incisum, Gray. Toronto (Ont.), August, 1875. 
 
 8 A. loHchitis, Sw. Toronto (Ont.), 1875. 
 
 Var. incisum. Owen Sound (Ont.), August, 1875. 
 
 9 A. acuhatum, Sw. Island of Orleans, July, 1883. 
 Var. Branniiy Koch, Island of Orleans, July, 1883. 
 
 10 A. mariuum, Linn. British Isles, 1884. 
 
 11. CrsToPTERis, Bernhardi. 
 
 1 G bitlhifera, Berhn. Lorette Falls, August, 1881. 
 
 2 B. fragilis, Bernh. Mingan Islands, July, 1882. 
 
 12. SniUTiiioPTERis, Wild. 
 1 S. germanica, Willd. Ste. Anne de la P(5rade, August, 1878. 
 
 13. Onoclba, Linn, 
 
 I C, ^^emihiliHf Ljnrj. Thunder River, Ar.gust, 1882. 
 
 ■^SNfili 
 
 m'": 
 
 mdL- 
 
182 
 
 » 14. WooDsiA, R. Br. 
 
 1 W. ohtuaa, Torr. New-Jersey (U.-S.), August, 1878. 
 
 2 W. ilverms, R, Br. Island of Orleans, July, 1883 ; Pentecost 
 
 Eiver, August, 1882. 
 
 3 W. (jlahella, R, Br. Island of Orleans, June, July, 1883. 
 
 4 W. hypcrhorea, Brown, Harbor Island (Mingan), June, July, 
 
 1882. 
 
 15. DiCKSONiA, L'her. 
 
 1 D. pimctilohula, Kunze, L6vis ; Island of Orleans ; Sillery, 
 
 July, August, 1883. 
 
 16. ScHizAEA, Smith. 
 
 1 /.v. inmllay Pursb, Pine Forests, New-Jersey, (U.-S.), August, 
 
 1878. 
 
 17. OsMUNDA, Linn. 
 
 1 0, regalisf Linn. L6vi.s, August, 1880. 
 
 2 0, claytoniaim, Linn. Island of Orleans, August, 1881 ; 
 
 Thunder River, August, 1882. 
 
 3 0. cinnamamea, Linn. Thunder River, August, 1882. 
 
 18. BOTRICHIUM, Sw. 
 
 1 B. lanaria, Sw. Anticosti, August, 1882. 
 
 2 B. virgiuiciim, Sw. Island of Orleans, June, July, 1881. 
 
 B. virginicuin, Sw. Var. simplex^ Vermont (U.-S.), July, 1878. 
 
 3 B. ternatuni, var, lunai'ioides, Sw. Island of Orleans, July. 
 
 4 B. viatricariae folium, Al. Br. Garaache Bay (Anticosti), August, 
 
 1882. 
 
 19. Opiiioglossum, Linn. 
 1 0. vulgahm J Jjian. Connecticut (U.-S.), August, 1878. 
 
 I 
 
183 
 
 20. Gtmnogranum. 
 1 0. leptophyllum, Canary Islands. 
 
 XCIV— LYCOPODI ACEAE. (Club-Mosses) . 
 1. Ltcopodium, Linn., Spreng. 
 
 1 L. luciduluon, Michx. Kamouraska, June, July, 1884 ; wood, 
 
 wet soil. 
 
 2 L. annotinum, Linn. Mingan River, August, 1882. 
 
 3 L. dendroldeum, Micbx. Esquimaux Island, July, 1882, 
 
 Var. obscurum, Gr, New-Haven (Connecticut, U.-S.), September, 
 
 1878. 
 
 3 L. clavatum, Linn. Island of Orleans, July, 1883. 
 5 L. complanaturriy Linn. Mingan Harbor, June, 1882. 
 
 Var, sahinaefolmm, Gr. Mingan, Seven Island Bay, June, 
 
 1882. 
 
 2. Selaginella, Beauv. 
 1 S. riq^estris, Spreng. Tadoussac, 8tb September, 1882. 
 XCV— MUSCI. (Mosses). 
 
 1— SPHAGNACEAE. 
 1. Sphagnum, Dill. 
 
 1 S' acuiifolium, Ehrh. 
 
 2 S. rid)eUumj Wils. 
 
 3 S. fimbriatum, Wils. 
 
 4 S. cuapidatum^ Ehrh. Var. plumosum, Schiraper ; Var, recurvum 
 
 Beauv. 
 
 5 S. sqiiarrosum, Persoon. 
 
 6 S. compactum, Brid. 
 
 BtWte..- 
 
184 
 
 7 S.contoriumf Echuliz. Far, o&eswm, Schimper ; Var.subsecundam, 
 
 Nees. 
 
 8 S. molluscum, Bruch. 
 
 9 iS, cymbifoJium, Ehrh. 
 
 ' • II-ANDREAEACEA.E. 
 
 1. Andreaea, Ehrh. 
 
 1 A, aJpinttf Dill- & Linn; 
 
 2 A, rupestrw, Linn. & Hedw. 
 
 3 A. BotJdi, Web & Mohr. 
 
 4 A, nivalis f Hooker. 
 
 III-BRYACEAE. 
 
 1. Phascum, Linn. (In part.) 
 
 1 P. serratum, Schreb. 
 
 2 P. sessile (?) var. stenophyllum, Br. & Sch. 
 
 3 i2. curvi/oUum, Dicks. 
 
 4 P. muticwm^ Schreb. 
 
 5 P. iriquetrumy Spruce. 
 
 6 P. floerkeanumy Web. and Mohr 
 
 7 P. curvicollmrij Hedw. 
 
 8 P. cutpidatum. S'chreb. 
 
 9 P. Jiyoides, Dicks. 
 
 10 P. patens, Hedw. 
 
 11 P. nitidwuy Hedw. 
 
 12 P suhulatum, Linn. 
 
 13 P. aUernifolium, Br. & Sch. 
 
 14 P, crispunif Hedw. 
 
■^ 
 
 18,1 
 
 15 P. mnlticapsnlare, Liiiu. 
 
 16 P. rostellatum, b'chreb. 
 
 17 P. rectum, Smith. 
 
 2. AKCiiiDiCAf, Brid. 
 1 A. phascoides, Br i del. 
 
 3. Gtmnosto.mum, Iledw, 
 
 1 G. rupesire, Schwae^r. 
 
 2 O. carvh'OHlrumy Iledw. 
 
 3 O. tenney Schmder. 
 
 4 G. sqnamoHurn, Nees & Ilornsoli. 
 
 5 G. microstomitm, Iledw. 
 
 6 G. tortile, Schwaegr. 
 
 4. Anoectangium, Schwaegr. 
 1 A. compactum, Schwaegr. - 
 
 5. Weisia, Hedw. 
 
 1 W. conirocersa, Hedw. 
 
 2 W, mucronata, Br. & Sch . 
 
 3 W, cirrhuta, Hedw. 
 
 4 W. crispula, Hedw. 
 
 5 W, verticiUata, Brid. 
 
 6. RnABDOWEiSTA, Br, & Sch. 
 
 1 R. fugax, Br. & Schimp. 
 
 2 R. dentmtlata, Br. & Schimp. 
 
 7. Ctnodontium, Schimp. 
 
 1 C. Brunioni, Br. & Sch. 
 24 
 
 ,^t:VS 
 
Ai 
 
 ^S' 
 
 ^%.. 
 
 vO. 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 y 
 
 P. 
 
 / 
 
 (? 
 
 // 
 
 
 •4? 
 
 i MP. 
 
 
 t-^^ 
 
 y 
 
 /A 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 -■ 112 
 
 £40 
 
 1.8 
 
 JA III 1.6 
 
 
 Va 
 
 <P 
 
 /i 
 
 ^;. 
 
 e: 
 
 m 
 
 a 
 
 •■> ■'".» 
 
 fl 
 
 7. ,,> 
 
 ^:^ 
 
 ! ) 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 ^ 
 
 4.^ 
 
 A^ 
 
 4^ 
 
 \ 
 
 % 
 
 V 
 
 
 li? 
 
 v 
 
 ^^ 
 
 <^ 
 
 \ 
 
 
 6^ 
 
 '<> 
 
 "^% 
 
 33 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 <^ 
 

 t'p^ 
 
 f/j 
 
 
 6^ 
 
i.'J«^»^v!^i'PJ!iW|Ppufl«if|Vwyi!'ij^^ 
 
 isrt 
 
 8. DicuANOM, IJedw. 
 
 1 E. 2^oli/carp2im, Ehrh ', var, strumijerum, ^cVim"^. 
 
 2 D. virena, Hedw. 
 
 3 D. pellucidumf Hedw. ; var, serraium, Schimp. 
 
 4 D. squarrosum, Schrad. 
 
 5 D. Schreberif Swartz. 
 G D. crispum, Hedw. 
 
 7 D. vmiwn, Hedw. 
 
 8 B. rufescensj Turner. 
 
 9 D. cej'viculahim, Hedw. 
 
 10 D. suhnlatunif Hedw. 
 
 11 J9. heteromaJlum, Hedw. 
 
 12 D. Blyttii, Br. & Sch. 
 
 13 D. Starlm, W. & Sch. 
 
 14 D. falcahtm, Hedw. 
 
 15 D. scJiottianum, Turn. 
 
 16 D. fmcesceiis, Turn, 
 
 17 D, acoparimny Hedw. 
 
 18 D. paluatre, La Pyl. & Brid. 
 
 19 D. Schraderiy Web. & Mohr. 
 
 20 D. majus, Turner. 
 
 9. Campylopus, Brid. 
 
 1 C denfiiis, var. frafjilis, Schleich. 
 
 2 C torfaceiift, Br. & Schimper. 
 
 3 C. /lexuoausj Brid. 
 
 4 C longipilnaf Brid* 
 
'^;! ft 
 
 187 
 
 IV— FISSIDENTE^VE. 
 1. FissiuENS, lledw. 
 
 1 F. exilis, Hedw. 
 
 2 F. viriduhiH, Linn. var. puaillus (?) ; var. craasipea, Wils. ; var. 
 
 incurvusy Schw. ; var, LijUi, (?). 
 
 3 F. hryoiden, Hedw. 
 
 4 F, HalUi, Austin. 
 
 5 F. osmimdoide.SjSw. ; Hedw. 
 
 6 F. asplenioides, var. polmhyllm^ (?) 
 
 7 F. adianioidcft, Hedw. 
 
 8 F. taxi/oUm, Hedw. 
 
 9 F iamarindifoUus (?^ 
 
 V— LEUCOBRYEAE. 
 
 1. Leucobryuji, Hainpe 
 1 L. ylmtciim, Hampe . 
 
 VI-CERATODONTEAE. 
 
 1. Ceratodon, Brid. 
 1 C. ■purpnrens^ Brid, 
 
 2. DiSTiCHiUM, Br. & Schiinp. 
 
 1 D. caplllaceumf Br, and Sell 
 
 2 D. 'indmcUum, Br. and Sch. 
 
 VII— SELIGERIEAB. 
 2. Anodus, Bruch and Schimp, 
 1 A, donianua, Br. and Sch. 
 
 .^t^i»,iii4-^ 
 
 iif!j 
 
immmM'^A'iWmif^ 
 
 188 
 
 2. SiuLiGERiA, Bruch and Schimp. 
 
 1 S. calcarea, Br. and Sch. 
 
 2 S. recnrvxta. and Scb. 
 
 3 ^. i^usllla, Br. Sch. 
 
 3. Blindia, Br. and ScUimp. 
 1 B. acuta Br. and Sch. 
 
 4. Brachxodus, Fuern. 
 1 B. trichodes, Fuern. 
 
 5. Campylosteleum, Br. and Sch. 
 1 C- saxlcola, Br. and Sch . 
 
 6. Akctoa, Br. and Schimp. 
 1 A. fidvella, Br. and Sch. 
 
 7. Stylostegium, Br. and Schimp. 
 1 S. coesinticmn, Br. and Sch. 
 
 VIII— POTTIEAE. 
 1. Pottia, Ehrh. 
 
 1 P. cavi/olut, Ehrh. var. gracilis, Br. and Schimp. 
 
 2 P. minutuht, Fuern. var. cmica^ Br. and Sch. 
 
 3 P. trimcata, Br. and Sch. 
 
 4 P. Wilsoni, Br. and Sch. 
 6 P. crinita, Wilson. 
 
 6 P. neimiif Fuern. 
 
 2. Anacaltpta, Roehl. 
 
 1 A. atarkeana, Vuern. var, hmcjiyoilm, (?) - 
 
 2 A. lanceolata, Roehl. 
 
189 
 
 3. DiDYMODON, Hedw. 
 
 1 D. mhellua, Br. and Sch. 
 ■ 2 D. hiridus, Hornsch. 
 
 3 D. cyUndricus, Br. and Sch. 
 
 4 D. /IcxifoJius, Hook and Payl. 
 
 4. TuiciiosTOMUM, Smith. 
 
 1 7' topJuiceum, Brid. 
 
 2 T. mutahile, Bruch. 
 
 3 T. crispulum, Bruch. 
 
 4 T. rigidulum, Smith ; var densum, (?) 
 
 5 T. Jiexicaule^ Br . and Sch. 
 
 6 7'. homoiiiallam, Br. and Sch. 
 
 7 T. jlaucesccm, Hedw. 
 
 5. Barbula, Hedw. vel. Tortula, Hedw. 
 
 1 Tortula rigida^ Schultz ; Turn. 
 
 2 T. amhiijua, Br. and Sch. 
 
 3 T. uloldes, Br. and Sch. 
 
 4 y. unguirulaia, Hedw. 
 
 5 7./alUu\ Hedw. 
 
 6 T. vinealk, Spruce, 
 
 7 71 tortuosa, Web. and Mohr. 
 
 8 T. squa:nosa, (squamigera), Da Not. 
 
 9 7*. revoluia, Schwaegr. 
 
 10 T, hornschucliiana^ Schultz, 
 
 11 r. couyoZw/rt, Hedw. , 
 
 12 T. canci/olia, Dicks, 
 
 Mi' 
 
 •i 
 
190 
 
 ■ ^ffl.^W'.'W'^^*''^*- 
 
 13 T. muralis, Timra. Var, rupestris. 
 
 14 7\ marginata, Br. and Sell. 
 
 15 T. suhulata, Brid. 
 
 16 2. lali folia, Br. and Sell. 
 
 17 T. laevipila, Brid. 
 
 18 T, 7'uralis, liedw . Var. rupestris; var. foliis ohtmis, (?) 
 10 T. mmeri,Jir. and Sell. 
 
 f20 7'. papiro8J(,Vfi\6on, 
 
 IX-GRIMMIEA^K. 
 1. CiNCLiDOTOs, Beauv. 
 
 1 C, riparius, U. Am. Var. ierreatrls, Br. and Sell. 
 
 2 C fontinaloides, Beauv. 
 
 2. Gklmmia, Ehrh. 
 
 Sah-gtnuH Schist id turn, Lesq. 
 
 1 Schiatidiuin confertuin, Br. and fc'cli. 
 
 ?• S. apocarpumy Br. and Sch. Par. rimdare. 
 
 3 /S'. maritimum, Br. and fc'ch. 
 
 o. Grimmia (proper), Lesq, 
 
 1 6^. 2n'?fiWrt/a, Smith. Tar. oi^«sa, Miiell. 
 
 2 C orbicularis, Br. and iScli. 
 
 3 6^. spiralis, Hook and Tayl. 
 
 4 (?. /or/a, Horneeh. 
 
 5 Q. trichophyVa, Grev. 
 
 6 G. Schultzii, Brid. 
 
 7 G. patens, Qr. and Sch. , 
 
 8 G. donniana, Smith. 
 
11 
 
 iif'!' 
 
 191 
 
 9 G. ooata, Web. and Mohr. 
 
 10 O. lettcophaea, Grev. 
 
 11 G. unicolor, Grev. 
 
 12 G. atm'.a, Mulich. 
 
 4. Racomitriuif, Brid. 
 
 1 E. elUplicum, Br. and Sch. 
 
 2 R. aciculare, Brid . 
 
 3 E. protensum, A. Bmun* ' 
 
 4 jB. sudcticum, Br. and Sch. 
 
 5 R.fasciculare, Brid. 
 
 6 li. heteroslichumf Brid. Viir. ahpecnrum ; ver, gracllescens, 
 
 7 a. canescens, Brid. 
 
 8 E. lanuginostim, Br'd. 
 
 5. Hedavigia, Ehrli. 
 
 ] II. cillaia, Hedw. Var. striata, Schimper. 
 
 6. Hedavigidium, Br. and Sch. 
 1 H. imherhe, Br. and Sch, 
 
 X— ORTflOTRICHEAE. 
 
 1. Pttciiomituium, Br. and Sch. 
 1 P. polypliyllum^ Hoffm. 
 
 2. Glyphomitrium, Br. and Sch. 
 1 (t. JDavlesil, Shwaegr. 
 
 8. Zygodon, Hook. ; AMPnoniDiuM, Sch. 
 
 1 AmpJioridium lapponicum^ Sch. 
 
 2 A, Mougeottii, Sch. 
 
 
 Ik 
 
 ,1 1 
 
 Hi",} 
 
 >(',, 
 
■is**?.''* 
 
 11)2 
 
 3 Zygodon viridiasimns, Br. 
 
 4 Z. conoideus, Dicks. 
 
 4. Ortiiotrichum, Hedw. 
 
 1 C. anomalurrif Hedw. 
 
 2 O. cupulatum, Hoffin. 
 
 3 0. teneUmiiy Hornsch. 
 
 4 0. stramineum, Hornsch, 
 
 6 G. affine, Schrad. 
 
 C 0. rupeatre, Schleicli. 
 
 7 0. specioauiiif Nees. 
 
 8 C. LyelUlf Hook, and Ta^'l. 
 
 9 O. rivulare, Turn 
 
 10 C. diophanumy Br. and Sch. 
 
 11 C. leiocarpum, Bn and Sch. 
 
 12 G. pidchelium, Smith, 
 
 13 0. Ludwigii, Schwaegr. 
 
 14 0. ciiapiduniy Hornsch . 
 
 15 0. criapum, Hedw. 
 
 16 0. BrucJiiiy Brid. 
 
 17 0. Dnimmondliy H. and Grev. 
 
 18 0. HutcJdnsiae, Smith. 
 
 19 0.phyllanthnmy'Bv.fm(ii Sch. 
 
 5. Encaltpta, Schreb. 
 
 1 E. commutaia, Nees and Hornsch. 
 
 2 E. vulgaris y Hedw. 
 
 3 E. ciliata, Hedw. 
 
 4 E» rJiahdocarpa, Schwaegr. 
 
 5 E. f>trej}tocarpa, Hedw, 
 
Wlw^' 
 
 ! 
 
 10 
 
 XI— TETEAPHIDEAE. 
 
 1. Tetr APHIS, Hetlvvig. 
 
 1 7\ pdlaciila, Hedw. 
 
 2 T. rqmnda, Funcke. 
 
 2, Tetrodontium, Schwaegr. 
 1 7. Tjroimkmum, Br. and Scliimp. 
 
 XII-DISCELIEAE. 
 1. DISCELT^J^f, Brid. 
 1 D. nndiun, Brid. 
 
 XIII— SCniSTOSrEGEA.K. 
 
 1. ScmSTOSTEGA, IVJolir. 
 1 S. osmundacea, Web* and Mohr. 
 
 2. (EDiroDiuM, Schwaegr. 
 1 (E, gri(jitJmanum, Schwaegr. 
 
 XIV-SPLACHNEAE. 
 1 . DissoDON, Grev. and Arn. 
 1 D. splachnoides, Grev. and Arn. 
 
 I 2. Tatloria, Hook. 
 
 1 7. serrata, Br. and Sch. 
 
 3. Tetraplodon, Br. and Schimp. 
 
 1 T. angu 'ahifi, Br. and Sch. 
 
 2 1. mnioides, Br. and Sch, 
 
 25 
 
 
 
 m^i- 
 
 m^ 
 
 im:. 
 
Mnipcvi' 
 
 1^1 
 
 4. SrLAciiNUMj Linn. 
 
 1 S. spJiaei'icum, lAnn. 
 
 2 S. vasculo8um,lAnn, 
 
 3 iS. am^mllaceuinf Linn. 
 
 XV— PHYSCOMITRIEAE. 
 
 1. PHTSCOMITRIUM, Bfid, 
 
 1 p. ericetoruniy De Not. 
 
 2 P, fascicularef Br, and Sch. 
 
 3 P. pyriformefBTid, 
 
 4 P. spJtcieridum, Br. and Sch, 
 
 2. Bartramidula, Br. and Sch. 
 1 B, Wihonif Br. and Sch. 
 
 3. Entosthodon, Schwaegr. 
 
 1 jG". lempletoni, Schwaegr. 
 
 4. Fdnaria, Schreb. 
 
 1 F. liygrometncay Hedw. ; Libth, 
 
 2 F, Mbemica, Hook. 
 
 3 F. Muldenhergiiy Schwaegr. 
 
 XVI-BARTRAMIEAE. 
 1. Bartramia, Hedw. 
 
 1 J5. ithyphyllay Brid, 
 
 2 B. pomiformisj Hedw. 
 
 3 B. Jiallei'iana. Hedw. 
 
 4 B, rigidiu (?) 
 

 •^•^yf^^^l^^^T. ' ^'T 5^ "' 
 
 195 . 
 
 5 B, fontana, Brid. 
 
 6 JJ. calcarca, Br. and Sch. 
 
 7 i^. GtJJrri, Schwaegr. 
 
 8 B. arruata, Brid. 
 
 9 J5, conoBioma, Br. and Sch . 
 
 2. CoNosTOMUM,Swartz. 
 1 C. horcale, Svvartz. 
 
 XVll— MEESIEAE. 
 
 1. Catoscopitjm, Brid. 
 1 C nigi'Uum, Brid. 
 
 2. A.MBLYODON, Bcauv. 
 1 A, dealhatus, Beau v. 
 
 3. Meesia, Fedw. 
 1 M. uliginosa, Hedw. 
 
 4, Paludella, Ehrh. 
 1 P. aqiturrotiu, Brid. 
 
 XVIII— BRYEAE. 
 ]. Leptobrydai, Sch. 
 1 Z. irijriformey Schimper. 
 
 2. Bryum, Dill. 
 
 1 B. incUnaium, Br. and Sch. 
 
 2 J5. imrncitm, Bland. 
 
 ii B, calophyllum^ Br. and S<;h. 
 
 !■;* 
 
 ill 
 
 1 
 
lyo 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 C 
 7 
 8 
 9 
 
 lU 
 11 
 12 
 13 
 14 
 15 
 10 
 17 
 18 
 "19 
 20 
 21 
 
 23 
 24 
 
 ml 'J 
 
 20 
 27 
 28 
 29 
 30 
 31 
 
 B' uIlginoHumf Br. and Sch. 
 
 B. iiitermediuin, Brid. . 
 
 B. limuui, Schreb. 
 
 B. atropurpareuui, W. and Molir. 
 
 B, al^nnum, Linn. 
 
 B. Wahlenhergilf Schwaegr. 
 
 B. (iryentenm, Linn. 
 
 B. caeHpiticium^ Linn. 
 
 B. ohconicum, Hornsch. 
 
 B. imllens, Swartz. 
 
 B, pseudotrirjueiruHi, Schwaegr. 
 
 B. ro8eum, Schreb. 
 
 B, Zieril, Dicks. 
 
 B. deinmntUj Huok. 
 
 B. cemaam, Iledw, ; Br. and Sch. in Lesq. 
 
 B. do)daiuun, Grev. 
 
 B. sanyuineum, Brid. 
 
 B.JulaceaiUy Sin. ; var. ma j as, iSchwaegr, 
 
 B. acuminatum, Br. and Sch. 
 
 B. Tczert, Grev. 
 
 B. 2^o?i/morphum, Br. and Sch. 
 
 B. elongatum, Dicks. 
 
 JS. cnidum, Schreb. 
 
 B. nutans, Schreb. 
 
 B. annQiinum, Hedw. 
 
 B. carneum, Linn. 
 
 B. Ludwiijii, Spreng ; Br. and Sch, 
 
 B. Mawaiii, (?) Wilson. 
 
i|i.yi W|!P' I'iiiipi 
 
 
 197 
 
 3. OUTIIODONTIUM, MlUl. 
 
 1 0. (jracile, Miill 
 
 4. Mnium, Linn. 
 
 1 M. cvsitidatiunt Hodw. 
 
 2 M. roetralHin, Schwaogr, 
 
 3 M. qffine, Bland. 
 
 4 M, Jiwniim, Linn. 
 
 5 M. 86 rr alum, Biid. 
 G M. Htellare, Hedw. 
 
 7 M. cincUiUoi(7''s, Hueben. 
 
 8 J/, ininctutmiiy Hedw. 
 
 9 M, snOf/lohosiint, Br. and Sell. 
 10 M. iiiuliilttiuni, Hedw. 
 
 5. CiNCUuiUM, Swartz. 
 1 C, stycjiarn, Swartz. 
 
 XiA-r-AULACOiMNlEAK 
 
 1. AuLACoMNiiM, Schwaegr. 
 
 1 ^1. (mdrogi/unm, Schwaegr. 
 
 2 A. palimtj-e, Sciiwaegr. 
 
 XX-POLYIRICHEAE. 
 1. AiRicuDM, Beauv. 
 X A. undalatamy Beauv. 
 
 2. Oligotriciium, DC. 
 1 0, hercynicum^ DC 
 
 m 
 
 'i.! 
 pi I ■■• 
 
 r, i 
 
 4tp.| 
 
 
 
198 
 
 3. PoGONATUM, Beauv, 
 
 1 P. nanum, Brid. 
 
 2 F. aloides, Brid. 
 
 3 P. urniijerum, Beauv. 
 
 4 P. ctlpinum, Brid. 
 
 4, PoLYTRiciiOM, Linn. 
 
 1 P. fsexanyulare, Hoppe. 
 
 2 P. gmciley Meiiz. 
 
 3 P. formoamm, Hedw. 
 
 4 P. commune^ Linn., vuTb minus. (?) 
 
 5 P. jwnipemm, Hedw., var strk.tum, Wallra. 
 
 6 P. inU/ennii,Sc\ireh, 
 
 XXI-BUXBAUMIEAE. 
 
 1. DiPiiTSCiDM, Mohr. 
 1 D. fuliosum, Web. and Mohr. 
 
 XXII- FONTINALEAE. 
 
 1. FONTINALIS, Dill. 
 
 1 1 . aniipyretica, Linn. 
 
 2 7. s</W(U»osa, Linn ; Audonun. 
 
 XXIII— NECKEREAE. 
 1. Crypuaea, Mohr. 
 1. C. lieteromallo, Brid. 
 
 2. Daltonia, Cook and Tayl, 
 1 D, fpJachnohkSf H. and Tayl, 
 
■■■Piiiapii 
 
 109 
 
 3. Leptodon, Mohr. 
 
 1 L. Smiilni, Brid. 
 
 4. Neckera, Eedw. 
 
 1 iV. comjiJanata, Br. and Scli. 
 
 2 N. crispaj Hedw. 
 
 3 iV. ^>M??ii7a, Hedw. 
 
 4. HoMALTA, Brid. 
 1 H. irichomanoides, Br. and Sch. 
 
 XXIV— LEUCODONTEAE. 
 
 1. LeucodoNj Schwaegr. 
 
 1 L. scinroides, Schwaegr. 
 
 2 L. Jaguriis, var. horealis, Rev. Dr. C. Smith, 
 
 2. Pterogonium, S\v. 
 
 1 P. y?/i7on?je, Hedw. 
 
 2 P. (jmcile, Swartz. 
 
 3. Antitkiciiia, Brid. 
 1 J., curtipendida ) Brid. 
 
 XXV— HOOKERIEAE. 
 1. HooKERiA, Tayl. 
 
 1 n, lucem, Dill, j II. lucens, Smith, in Lesq, 
 
 2 iT. laeC-virem, Hook, and Tayl. 
 
 ifMii 
 
 il 
 
:!00 
 
 XXVI-LESKEEAE. 
 1. Leskea, Hedw. 
 
 1 L. poll/car pa, Ehrh. 
 
 2 L. pulvinata,W&.h\, 
 
 3 L. moniliformis J Wahl. 
 
 4 L, latehricola, Wils, 
 6 L. Spruceif Bruch. 
 
 6 L.polyanthcif'Redvfm 
 
 7 L. sericea^ Hedw, 
 
 8 L. ntfeacens, Scliwaegr. 
 
 9 L. suhrufa, Wils. 
 
 2. Anomodon, Hook and Tayl. 
 
 1 J, viticulosuo, Hook and Tayl. 
 
 XX VII- -ORTHOTHECIE AE . 
 
 1. Cylindrothecidm, Br, and Sch. 
 1 C. Montagneiy Br. and Sch. 
 
 2. Clim ACTUM, Web. and Mohr. 
 1 C. dendroideSf Web. and Mohr. 
 
 XXVIII -HYPNEAE. 
 1. Hyi'Num, Dill. 
 1 II. atrovir 6718, Dicka, 
 
 2. Heterocladium, Br. tmd Schimper. 
 1 H. dimorp)humylinA,' 
 
 aaaaiki 
 
w 
 
 mm 
 
 mmm 
 
 201 
 
 3. TiiuiDiUM, Schirnp. 
 
 1 H. tamarlscinum, Hedw. 
 
 2 H, abietinum, Linn, 
 
 3 E. Uandovil, W. and Mohr. 
 
 4 E. delicatulum, Linn. 
 
 4. Camptothecium, gchimp. 
 
 1 E. niiens, Schreb. 
 
 2 E. hitescens, Huds. 
 
 5. BRACHrTHECiUM, Schimp. 
 
 1 E. salthrosum, Hoffm. g 
 
 2 E, albicans, Neck. 
 
 3 E. rivulare, Bruch. 
 
 4 E. popuhum, Hedw. 
 
 5 E- %ilumo8um, Sw. 
 
 G E. velutinum, Hedw. 
 7 E' rutabulum, Linn. 
 
 6. ScLEROPODiUM, Schimp. 
 
 1 E. caespitosum, Wils. 
 
 2 E. illecebriim, Schwaegr. 
 
 7. IsoTiiECiUM, Bridel. 
 
 1 E. myosuroidesj Brid. 
 
 2 E. myurum, Brid. 
 
 3 E. alopecum, Linn. 
 
 8. EuRHYNOHiUM, Schimp. 
 
 1 E. piliferum^ Schreb. 
 26 
 
■^il^"^^i I" t^^fm^^^n^irw^^^^^if^ 
 
 202 
 
 2 E. jaraelongum, Dill, et Linn.; var. stoJcesilf Turn.; var 
 
 atrovirenSf Bryol. Eur. ; var, pumilum. 
 
 3 H. crassinervium, Tayl. 
 
 9. Kaphidostegium, Lesq. et James. 
 1 H. demiasum, Wilu. 
 
 10. Rhynchostegium, Schimp. 
 
 1 H. depressum, Bruch. 
 
 2 H. ritsciforme, Weis. 
 
 11. Plagiothecium, Schimp. 
 
 1 IT. pulcJiellum, Dicks. 
 
 2 H. ehfjanSf Hook . 
 
 3 //. deniicidatum, Dill; var. ohtmfolium^ Turn. 
 
 4 H. sylvaticumy Dill. 
 
 5 H. undulaiuvif Dill. 
 
 6 H. MuIdenhecJcii, Spruce. 
 
 7 II, mlcans, Wils. 
 
 12. Amblystegium, Schimp. 
 
 1 //. serpen*, Dill. 
 
 2 H. radieale, Beauv. 
 
 3 ff. irriguum, Hook, and Wils. 
 
 4 H, fluviatile, Sw. 
 6 //. riparium, Dill. 
 
 13. Campylium, Mitt. 
 
 1 //. chrysophyllumy Brid. 
 
 2 E. stellalnm, Dill. (Schreb.) 
 
 am 
 
203 
 
 var 
 
 3 J7. poli/gamum, W. & Sch. 
 4. H. polymorpJmm, Hedw. 
 
 14. Harpidium, Lesq. & James. 
 
 1 //. adimcum, Wils. (Hedw.) ^ 
 
 2 H. Kneiffii, Sch. 
 
 3 //. fluitam, Linn. 
 
 4 H, lycopodioideSf Neck. 
 
 5 if. revolvens, Swartz. 
 
 6 H* uncinaium, Hedw. 
 
 15 Cbatoneurum, Lesq. & James. 
 
 1 II. fdlcinum, Dill. 
 
 2 U. commutatum^'RediVT . 
 
 16. Rhytidium, Lesq. & James. 
 1 H. rugosuniy'Lxxin* 
 
 17. Ctenium, Lesq. & James. 
 
 1 //. crista caftirensisy Linn. 
 
 IS. Ctenidium, Mitt. 
 
 1 H. molhiscum, Hedw. 
 
 Hypnum, proper, Lesq. & James. 
 
 1 //. liamidommy Br. & Sch. 
 ?• H. cupressiforme, Dill. 
 
 3 H. pratenaef Koch. 
 
 4 H. fiU/orme, Brid. Vcw. of H., cupreasiformef Linn. 
 
 meewm^' 
 
204 
 
 20. LiMNOBiuM, Bruch. and Schimper. 
 
 1 'B.paluitre, Dill. 
 
 2 H. oclwaceum, Turn, 
 
 3 H. moUe, Dicks. 
 
 4 H. ardicum, Sommerf. 
 
 20. Calliekgon, Lesq. & James. 
 
 1 H. «ar7n«w<c«Mm, Wahl. 
 
 2 H. cordi/oliumf Hedw. 
 
 3 H. cuspidatum, DiW., Linn. 
 
 4 H. Schreheri, Willd. 
 
 5 H. stramineum, Dicks. 
 
 C H. irifarium, Web. & Mohr. 
 
 22. ScoRPiDiUM, Lesq. & James. 
 1 H. scorpioides, Linn. 
 
 23. Pleubozidm, Lesq. & James. 
 
 1 H. <»2>Z€nrfe»i«, Hedw. 
 
 2 H. umbi'aium, Ehrh. 
 
 3 H, hrevirostre, Ehrh. 
 
 24. HylocomiuM; Schimper. 
 
 1 H. sqiuirroBum, Linn. 
 
 2 H. iriquetrum, Linn. 
 
 3 H. loreum, Linn. 
 
 Addenda to Htpnum, Le«q. & James. 
 1 H.i//areo5Mw, Bruch. 
 
205 • 
 
 XCVI-PHYCACEAE ,^ sea-weeds). 
 
 I Sub-Class — Melanospermeae, 
 
 Sea-weeds with olive-colored spores. 
 
 I. FAMILY— FUCACEAE. 
 
 1. Ctstoseira, Ag. 
 
 1 G. granula'xiy Liun, Morbihan, Pr., 1883. 
 
 2 a fibrosa, Huds. Morbihan, Fr,, 1883. 
 
 3 C, discors, Ag. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 2. Facus, Linn. 
 
 1 F. vendo, Linn. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 2 F. aerratus, Linn. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 3 F. nodosus, Linn. Morbihan, Fr. 
 
 4 F. canaUcidatus,Ijmn» Coast of Normandy, Fr.; 1883. 
 
 5 F. vesiculosus, Linn. Trinity Bay, North Shore, September, 
 
 1882. 
 
 6 F, furcatus, Linn. Trinity Bay, North Shore, September, 
 
 1882. 
 
 7 F. Jiliformis, Gm. Mingan Islands, St, Pierre, Great Mecatina, 
 
 &e., 1885. 
 
 II. FAMILY— SPOROCHNACEAE. 
 
 1. Desmarestia, Lamx. 
 
 1 D. ligulata, Lightfoot. Coast of Normandy. Fr., 1883. 
 
 ?■ D. aculeata, Linn. Coast of Normandy, Fr. ; Lobster Bay, North 
 
 Shore, July, 1882. 
 
 2 D. vhidis, Miihl. Coast ot Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 2. SP0R0CHNUS,Ag. 
 
 1 S. pedunculatus, Huds. Coast of Morbihan, Fr., 1883. 
 
 2 S. rkizodcs, Ag. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 i 
 
 m 
 
 « 
 
 :-|ii 
 
 fi. 
 
i*i^il 
 
 % 206 
 
 III. FAMILY—LAMINARIACEAE. 
 
 1. Laminaria, Lamx. 
 
 1 L. dif/itaia, Lamour. Coast of Normandy, Fr,, 1883. 
 
 2 L. bullosa, Huds. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1833. 
 
 3 L. BicclMrina, Linn. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 Var, saccharinaylAnn. Coast ofNo^'mandy, Fr., 1883. 
 Var, aacxliarina, Linn. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 2. Chorda, Stackhouse. 
 
 1 C. lominiaHa, Grev. Coast of Normandy, France, 1883. 
 
 Var lamentariay Grev. Coast of Normandy. France, 1883. 
 1 Cfilum, Linn. Coafit of Normandy, France, 1883. 
 
 IV. -Fi-MILY— DICTYOTACEAE. 
 
 1. Haliseris, Tozetti. 
 
 1. B. pohjpodioides, Desf. Coast of Normandy, France, 1883, 
 
 2 Agarum, Gmelin.' ' 
 
 1 A. Tarneris, Post, and Ru])r. Belle-Isle, North coast of New- 
 foundland, Mr. Paul de Cazes, 
 1884 ; Also Mingan Islands and 
 Auticosti, &c. 
 
 3. Padina, Adams. 
 1. P. pavonia, Linn. Coast of Normandy, France, 1883. 
 
 3. DiCTTOTA, Lamx. 
 
 1. €f, dichotoma, Huds. Coast of Normandy, France, 1883. 
 
 2. D. divaricata, Lamx. Coast of Normandy, France, 1883. 
 
207 
 
 • Ik' 
 
 5. DiCTiosiPHON, Grev. 
 1. D. fceniculaceum, Huds. Trinity Bay, North shore, 1882. 
 
 6. PuNCTABiA, Grev. 
 \. P, 'plantafjinea,'Roi\i, Coast of Normandy, France. 
 
 7. AsPEuococcus, Lamour. . 
 
 1. A. hulbostis, Linn. Morbihan, France, 1883. 
 
 V. FAMILY— ECTOCaRPACEAE. 
 
 1. CLoDOSTEnms, Ag. 
 
 1. C. vertlciUatus, Lightfoot, coast of Normandy, France, 1883. 
 
 2. Sphacelaria, Lyngb. 
 
 1. S. pJunosa, Lyngb. Coast of Normandy, France, 1883. 
 
 3. Ectocarpds, Lyngb. 
 
 1., E. finnus, Lyngb. Coast of Normandy, France, 1883, 
 
 2. E. tomi itosus, Huds. Coast of Normandy, Fr. 
 
 4. Myriotrichia, Harv. 
 
 1. M. fdi/ormis, Harv. Coast of Normandy, France, 1883. 
 II. Sub-Class — Rhodospermeae. 
 VI. FAMILY -RHODOMEL ACE AlE. 
 
 1. Odontiialia, Lyngb. 
 
 1 0. dentaittf Lyngb. St. Barnabe Island (Rimouski), 1885. 
 
 2. PotYSiPHONiA, Grev. 
 
 1 P. fastigiata,Both, Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 2 P. Brodkif Dillw. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 i 
 
 iMM 
 
,!;'.&a,iWtV.ii;i;iWirv :.",iii:t'= s: 
 
 mna ii i iii HPii, i»a 
 
 mmmm 
 
 '■siipp^'*'*"- 
 
 208 
 
 Var Brodieiy Dillw. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 188--). . 
 
 3 P.fibrilloHa, Dillw. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 4 P. hyaaodes, Good & Woodw. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 Var hyaaodes, Good & Woodw. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 5 P.ihuyoide8,GiVQv\\\e, Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 6 P. .^/i/ormis, Greville. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 7 P. rosea, Greville. Coast of Normandy, Fr,, 1883. 
 
 3. Dasta, Ag. 
 
 1 D. coecinea, Huds. & Ag. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 Var. coecinea, Ag. (parasite). Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 Var. coecinea, Ag. Coast of Normandy, Fr.. 1883. 
 
 VII. FAMILY-LAURENCIACEAE. 
 
 1. Laurencia. 
 
 1 L. pinnatifida. Grew. Morbihan, Fr., 1883. 
 
 2 X. obtusa, Huds. & Lamx. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 3 L. dasyphylla, "Woodw. & Lamx. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 4 L, roaea, Lamx. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 5 L. pgramidalia, Lamx. Coast ofNorman'dy, Fr., 1883. 
 C L' arbmcida, LQ,mx, Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 2. Chilocladia, Grew. 
 
 1 C. IcaliformiSf Good & Woodw. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 3. LoMENTARiA, Lyngb. 
 
 1 Li articulata, Lyngb. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 Var articulatai Lyngb. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883* 
 
^' 
 
 j;'>;'-:''/'v/-«^?*:»f«^"«»a5^;^ 
 
 ?7!W;<'jfT'- 
 
 209 
 
 2 L. Jialifornm, Lainx. Coast of Normandy, 'P'r., 1883. 
 
 3 X. ovalis, Grev. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1885. 
 
 VIII. FAMILY -DELESSERIACEAE. 
 
 1 Delesseria, Lamx. 
 
 1 D. aanguinea, Lamx. Coast of Normandy, France, 1883. 
 
 2 D. alata, Lamx. Coast of Normandy, Fr„ 1883, 
 
 3 D, ainuoaa, Good & Woodward. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883, 
 
 2. Plocamiom, Lamx. 
 
 1 P. coccineum, Iluds. & Lyngb. Coast of Normandy, France, Fr., 
 
 1883. 
 
 Var coccineum, Lyngb. Coast of Normandy, Fr , 1883. 
 
 2 P. vul'jare, Lyngb. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 IX. FAMILY— RHODYMENIACEAE. 
 
 1. RUODTMENIA, GrCV, 
 
 1 R. bifida, Good & Woodw. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 2 B. laciniaia, Huds. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 3 R. pahnetta, Esper. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 4 R. Juhata, Good & Woodw. Co^st of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 5 R. palmaia, Linn. Weat coast of Newfoundlmd, August, 1883. 
 Var\ palmata, Linn. & Faucher de .''aint Mauricp. West coast 
 
 Newfoundland, August, 1882. 
 
 2. Hypi^ea, Lamx. 
 1 H* purjpurescens, Harv. Ccast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 X. FAMILY- CRYPrOTENlACEAE. 
 
 1. Grateloupia, Ag. 
 
 1 G.JfMcinv, Wulf, Ag Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 27 
 
 11 
 
mmmn 
 
 UPP" 
 
 210 
 
 2. Gblidium, Larax. 
 
 1 O, aGmtfionotum,h^mx. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 2 G, corneum, Huds. & Lamj:. Coawt of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 3. GiGARTiNA, Larax. 
 
 1 0. compreata. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 2 (?. confervoides. Const of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 Var. ecpjerooldea. Coast of Normandy, Fr,, 1883. 
 
 4. CiioNDRUS, Lamx. 
 
 1 C. crispuSf Linn. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 2 C. norvegicus, Gunn, Larax. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 5. Pu YLLoriioRA, Grev. 
 
 1 P. ruheiig, Linn. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 6. Cystoclonium, J. Ag. 
 
 1 C. purpuraacentf Ktitz. La Malbaie, (Charlevoix), Augu«t, 
 
 1878, and Coast of Normandy, France, 
 1883. 
 
 7. Haltmenia, Mont. 
 
 1 H. lacerata. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 Var. lacerata. Coast of Normandy, Fr-, 1883. 
 
 2 H Omelini, Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 Var. Gmelini. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 8. GiNANNIA, Mont. 
 
 1 (?. fureellaiOf Mont. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 9, Ieidaev, Bory. 
 
 1 /. Mutia. StibTch. Cofast of Nofrraaivdy, Fr., IBS^S. 
 
m'T^^m^^^^gm^^^ 
 
 211 
 
 10. DUDRESNEYA, BoNNEM, MESOGLorA.. 
 
 1 D. dioaricjfa, J. Ag. Coast of Normnndy, Fr., 1883. 
 XI. FAMILY— CERA.MIA.CEAE. 
 1. Ptilota, Ag. 
 
 1 P. plumosa, Harvey. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1888. 
 
 2 P. 9crrata, Kiitz. La Malbaie, (Charlevoix), August, 1878. 
 
 2. CERAMIUil, Roth. 
 
 1 0. ruhrum, Fiids. Ag. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 2 C. diaphanum, Ag. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 Var. diaphanum, Ag. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883, 
 Var. diaphanum, Ag. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 S C. echinotitm, J. Ag. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 4 C. cruciaium, Ag. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 Var. cruciaium, Ag. Coast of Normandy, 1883. 
 
 5 C. spongiosum, Ag. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1888. 
 
 ^3. Gbiffithsta, Ag. 
 
 1 G. equisetifolia, Ag. Lii^htf. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1888. 
 
 2 O. aeeundi/iora, J. Ag. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 3 Q. aetacea, Ellis, J. Ag. (In fruit). Coast of Normandy, Fr., 
 
 1883- 
 
 4. TVrangelia, Ag. 
 1 W. multifida, Huds. J. Ag. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1888. 
 
 5 Callithamnium, Lyngb. 
 1 0. — — ,Mingan Island, July, 1882. 
 
 li 
 11 
 
 -!! 
 
 MMMMfMMIfcdrtMNMi i*]i- 
 
2sc: 
 
 2l2 
 
 III. Sub-Class— Chlorospermeae. 
 
 XII-FAMILY— CONPERVACE \E. 
 
 1. Conferva, Plin. 
 
 1 C. albida. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 XIII. FAMILY— ULVACEAE. 
 
 1. Enteromorpha, Link. 
 
 1 E. compreasa, Linn. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 2 E. ijiieaiinaliSf Linn. Coast of Noriiiiandy, Fr., 1889, 
 
 2. Ulva, Linn. 
 
 1 U. lactuca, Linn. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 2 Uy enteromorpha, (Macoun), Lobster Bay, August, 1882. 
 
 3, PORPHTRA, Ag. 
 
 1 P. vulgaris, Ag. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 2 P. purpurea, Grev. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 3 P. linearis, Grev. Coast of Normandy, Fr , 1883. 
 
 XIV. FAMILY— BATRACHOSPERMACEAE. 
 
 1. Myriocladia, Ag. 
 1 M. chordariae/ormia^ A.g, Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883. 
 
 
 / ^^w- 
 
;3. 
 
 
 'ag« 4, Between 
 
 from an 
 
 d tioo. add two hundred to. 
 
 
 " 7, 
 
 line 33, 
 
 Instead of we tee were read toe were. 
 
 
 « 11, 
 
 <( 
 
 25, 
 
 It 
 
 Poste, 
 
 read 
 
 Postet. 
 
 " 12, 
 
 « 
 
 o 
 
 "1 
 
 (1 
 
 Basin, 
 
 « 
 
 Bason. 
 
 « 12, 
 
 (( 
 
 33, 
 
 11 
 
 was, 
 
 u 
 
 is. 
 
 " 27, 
 
 (( 
 
 25, 
 
 II 
 
 America, 
 
 tt 
 
 the New England State*. 
 
 " 40, 
 
 K 
 
 23, 
 
 (( 
 
 strapa. 
 
 it 
 
 eatrapa, 
 
 « 44, 
 
 (( 
 
 14, 
 
 II 
 
 carolnensis, 
 
 IC 
 
 Carolinensis, 
 
 « 4S, 
 
 tt 
 
 10, 
 
 (1 
 
 The morse, 
 
 (( 
 
 Le Morse, 
 
 « 48, 
 
 It 
 
 11, 
 
 i< 
 
 years, 
 
 (1 
 
 ears. 
 
 " 48, 
 
 (I 
 
 33, 
 
 II 
 
 6 5 
 4 * 
 
 tl 
 
 6—5 
 4-4 
 
 « 48, 
 « 51, 
 
 U 
 
 37, 
 29, 
 
 II 
 11 
 
 ] 1 < 4 
 
 6 0, 4 « 
 
 The Sea-Lion, 
 
 tt 
 
 It 
 
 1— X i-l 
 0-0, 4—4 
 
 Le Lion marln. 
 
 " 52, 
 
 tl 
 
 7j 
 
 tt 
 
 Tlie Lion, 
 
 tl 
 
 Le Lion, etc. 
 
 «' 83, 
 
 « 
 
 «, 
 
 tl 
 
 Synonymous, 
 
 1, 
 
 Synonym. 
 
 " 53, 
 
 <l 
 
 11, 
 
 It 
 
 The So.i«Boar, 
 
 It 
 
 L'Oursmarin. 
 
 " 65, 
 
 « 
 
 9, 
 
 It 
 
 Linn, 1766, 
 
 It 
 
 Linn. (1766). 
 
 " 70, 
 
 (( 
 
 23, 
 
 II 
 
 from 
 
 tt 
 
 with. 
 
 " 73, 
 
 11 
 
 33, 
 
 It 
 
 conical. 
 
 tt 
 
 cervical. 
 
 " 81, 
 
 i( 
 
 8, 
 
 After the word black, add the word above. 
 
 " 85, 
 
 It 
 
 34, 
 
 Instead 
 
 of whale, 
 
 read 
 
 males. 
 
 " 91, 
 
 tt 
 
 35, 
 
 II 
 
 xelifl, K 
 
 tl 
 
 setis. 
 
 « 102, 
 
 tl 
 
 8, 
 
 (1 
 
 pelifolia, 
 
 It 
 
 polifolia. 
 
 " 103, 
 
 • I 
 
 21, 
 
 II 
 
 Bc;romlartaceae " 
 
 Scrophulariaceae. 
 
 « 120, 
 
 It 
 
 
 
 If 
 
 Dev, 
 
 It 
 
 Desv. 
 
 '• 133, 
 
 It 
 
 21, 
 
 II 
 
 Gemelini, 
 
 If 
 
 Graelini. 
 
 « 137, 
 
 It 
 
 11, 
 
 tl 
 
 Hcustonin, 
 
 II 
 
 ITousbOuia, 
 
 " 138, 
 
 l( 
 
 21, 
 
 f 
 
 unbeJlatui?, 
 
 II 
 
 uinbellatus. 
 
 « 141, 
 
 (( 
 
 18, 
 
 (. 
 
 Erechtites, 
 
 (1 
 
 Li'echthites. 
 
 «' 141, 
 
 II 
 
 24, 
 
 11 
 
 boreal Is, 
 
 II 
 
 borealis. 
 
 '• 142, 
 
 (1 
 
 o 
 
 •'I 
 
 f. 
 
 cyamiiB, 
 
 II 
 
 cyanus. , 
 
 " 143, 
 
 tt 
 
 15, 
 
 tl 
 
 coerueleum. 
 
 II 
 
 oocruleuni. 
 
 " 147, 
 
 If 
 
 7, 
 
 It 
 
 1 
 
 tt 
 
 §1. 
 
 " 147, 
 
 .< 
 
 8, 
 
 It 
 
 2 
 
 tt 
 
 1. 
 
 " 147, 
 
 II 
 
 9, 
 
 II 
 
 3 
 
 tl 
 
 2. 
 
 " 147, 
 
 t 
 
 10, 
 
 fi 
 
 4 
 
 II 
 
 §2. 
 
 « 147, 
 
 II 
 
 11, 
 
 If 
 
 5 
 
 tl 
 
 3 
 
 •' 179, 
 
 II 
 
 13, 
 
 (( 
 
 St. Joseph, 
 
 II 
 
 : dice St. Jcsoph, 
 
 " 180, 
 
 II 
 
 23, 
 
 II 
 
 M.A. 
 
 H 
 
 F. f}. J. 
 
 " 182, 
 
 l( 
 
 8. 
 
 il 
 
 L'hir, 
 
 H 
 
 trr>r, 
 

 ■i^tp^ mj^v" y ', '■ V" ■.!i:-N wijwi I I w' 
 
 
 Tl 
 
 
 T 
 
 
 ',Ei 
 
 
 Zj 
 
 
 C« 
 
 
 Tl 
 
 
 Tl 
 
 
 Tl 
 
 
 Tl 
 
 
 Tl 
 
 
 Tl 
 
 t 
 
 Tl 
 
 
 Tl 
 
 
 Tl 
 
 
 Tl 
 
 
 Th 
 
 
 Tl 
 
 
 Tl 
 
 
 
■niOTWWP-r^H^^m^mpH 
 
 mmmmm 
 
 IISTIDEX:. 
 
 Pages. 
 
 Eeport of exploration made on the Labrador coast 4-31 
 
 The Great Penguin or Giant Auk 20-25 
 
 The Guano , , 32-36 
 
 The Eider-down 37-39 
 
 The Birds of the Gulf of Hi. Lawrence .....,., 39-45 
 
 The Pinnipeds of the " " .,., 46-68 
 
 The Morse or Walrus. , , . . , , 48-50 
 
 The Otaries or Eared Seals 51-54 
 
 Euraetopias or Hair Seal 51-52 
 
 .Zalophu8 or Sea Lion of California , 52 
 
 Callorhinus or Fur Seiil of Alaska , 53 
 
 The Phocidae or Earless Seals * r. 54-66 
 
 The Common Seal , , 57 
 
 The Ringed Seal » ,........, 58 
 
 The Harp Seal «., Gl 
 
 The Bearded Seal . . « » ....,,., 01-62 
 
 The Grey Seal , 63 
 
 The Hooded Seal , 64-G5 
 
 The Museum of Geology and Natural History 67 
 
 The Cetacea 69-93 
 
 The Delphinoideii , ,,, 73 
 
 The Belugidae , 73 
 
 The Beluga or White Whale .....*.-,-... ...^ .. ., 74 
 
 The Mof whiU or Sea-Unicorn , , , 75 
 
mm 
 
 216 
 
 Pages. 
 
 The Orcadae 77 
 
 The Orca or Killer. . r • 78 
 
 The Globicephalua or Bottle*Head . . . . < 79 
 
 The Grampus 79-80 
 
 The Dolphins 80 
 
 The Porpoise 80 
 
 TheZiphiid^e 81 
 
 The Hyperoodon • 81 
 
 The Cachalots .' 82 
 
 The Whale-bone Whales 83 
 
 The Balaenopteridae • 85 
 
 The Hump-back Wbale... 85 
 
 The Northern Rorqual 88 
 
 The Balaenidae ....***• 89 
 
 The Eight-Whale 89 
 
 Botany. — A list of Plants from St. Paul's Bay to Ouatche- 
 
 chou 94-114 
 
 Specimens of Plants in the Museum of Public Instruction .... 115 
 
 Phaeuugamus Plants 115 
 
 Poly petalous Plants 115 
 
 Gamopetalous Plants • 136 
 
 Apetalous Plants < > t 154 
 
 Gymncspermous Plants or Coniferae 161 
 
 Endogenous Plants « <^ 162 
 
 Spadiceae. .*....< »• 162 
 
 Petabideae 16 1 
 
 Cyperaceae or Sedges 171 
 
217 
 
 Gramineae or Grasses 
 
 Cryptogamous plauts 
 
 Eqiiisetaceae or Horsetails . , 
 Filices or Ferns 
 
 Lycopodiaceae or Club-ino>'se3. 
 M'^sci or Mosses. 
 
 Algae or Sea- Weeds. 
 
 Pages. 
 T74 
 179 
 179 
 1.79 
 183 
 183 
 205